new_a amongst_o which_o this_o one_o be_v very_o notable_a which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o constance_n use_v towards_o john_n husse_n against_o all_o right_a and_o law_n who_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o breach_n of_o their_o own_o promise_n and_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n cruel_o to_o burn_v have_v none_o other_o cloak_n to_o excuse_v their_o heinous_a fact_n but_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o heretic_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o marvel_v though_o he_o perceive_v he_o unjust_o and_o unworthy_o entreat_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hatred_n glimmer_a against_o the_o truth_n lest_o we_o also_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a blindness_n and_o incurable_a frowardness_n take_v now_o because_o the_o importunacy_n of_o a_o few_o can_v little_a or_o nothing_o prevail_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o most_o subtle_a sophister_n labour_v earnest_o to_o set_v all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o elder_n &_o scribe_n in_o steven_n top_n and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v bythe_n circumstance_n they_o raise_v a_o open_a tumult_n in_o the_o city_n mean_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v a_o old_a policy_n of_o satan_n mean_v to_o make_v they_o away_o in_o a_o uproar_n or_o sedition_n who_o they_o see_v arm_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o law_n but_o most_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o with_o seditious_a sleight_n assault_v thetruth_n do_v most_o miserable_o perish_v by_o sedition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o levity_n &_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v declare_v before_o how_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o people_n both_o for_o the_o notableness_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o also_o for_o the_o show_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v divine_a majesty_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o but_o now_o a_o number_n circumvent_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o these_o sophister_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o like_a lightness_n in_o the_o people_n do_v christ_n also_o find_v who_o one_o while_n they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o king_n another_o while_n like_o mad_a man_n they_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v he_o crucify_v so_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n at_o the_o first_o cry_v out_o 14._o say_v paul_n be_v a_o god_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o many_o like_a do_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o use_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o hunt_v not_o for_o praise_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o study_v not_o to_o please_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o god_n who_o will_n be_v certain_a and_o remain_v stable_a and_o unmovable_a obstinacy_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o thing_n they_o lay_v to_o steven_n charge_v by_o these_o false_a witness_n who_o luke_n say_v they_o bring_v before_o the_o counsel_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o accusation_n be_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o against_o the_o law_n he_o be_v therefore_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o not_o thereof_o only_o but_o also_o of_o incurable_a obstinacy_n which_o hitherto_o by_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v persuade_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n by_o name_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o intolerable_a impiety_n to_o speak_v or_o intend_v any_o thing_n against_o these_o place_n be_v commend_v by_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v chief_o lay_v to_o hieremies_n charge_n that_o he_o prophesy_v against_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n 26._o but_o because_o it_o behoove_v the_o crime_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v declare_v more_o plain_o what_o they_o be_v they_o add_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v how_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n give_v us._n therefore_o where_o they_o think_v both_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o city_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o they_o judge_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a body_n furthermore_o whence_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o accusation_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o man_n work_n or_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o the_o one_o be_v pollute_v and_o imperfect_a and_o the_o other_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v which_o christ_n have_v put_v away_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o also_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o vain_a hope_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o embrace_v with_o sure_a faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v they_o they_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o peril_n of_o present_a destruction_n whereof_o christ_n oftentimes_o have_v warn_v they_o therefore_o the_o crafty_a and_o most_o impudent_a slanderer_n take_v occasion_n of_o their_o accusation_n hereof_o say_v steven_n speak_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o they_o crafty_o conceal_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o so_o to_o say_v yea_o they_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o steven_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v threaten_v to_o set_v the_o temple_n on_o fire_n and_o speak_v very_o contemptuous_o of_o christ_n they_o compare_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificency_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o more_o despise_v this_o place_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o truth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v assault_v with_o lie_n so_o it_o plain_o warn_v we_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v never_o be_v so_o wise_o and_o modest_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a world_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o same_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o these_o our_o corrupt_a day_n wherein_o whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v be_v most_o unjust_o carp_v at_o for_o where_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n &_o that_o our_o strength_n and_o work_n have_v no_o praise_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o and_o by_o we_o be_v call_v the_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n and_o maintainer_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n again_o if_o we_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n appoint_v between_o god_n and_o we_o straight_o way_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o wicked_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saintes_n item_n if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o humane_a tradition_n to_o correct_v abuse_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o and_o by_o there_o start_v up_o that_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v adversary_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n depraver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o robber_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o if_o we_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n drown_v in_o the_o filthy_a â—lowes_n of_o wickedness_n the_o imminent_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n long_v ago_o deserve_v therefore_o then_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o rail_v at_o as_o disturber_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n and_o sower_n of_o sedition_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a nothing_o can_v be_v do_v so_o sound_o so_o godly_o and_o so_o modest_o that_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n and_o check_v of_o the_o slanderous_a and_o envious_a adversary_n but_o no_o man_n must_v be_v so_o move_v with_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v or_o forsake_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o old_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o which_o we_o must_v both_o constant_o &_o prudent_o strive_v and_o resist_v
they_o who_o labour_n and_o loyalty_n afterward_o shine_v very_o bright_a in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v immortal_a thanks_n whosoever_o through_o their_o doctrine_n have_v attain_a to_o know_v christ._n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o inclination_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_v up_o to_o wholesome_a and_o true_a wisdom_n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o scripture_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o remember_v the_o horrible_a fall_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o in_o they_o may_v appear_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o damnation_n unless_o we_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o continual_a care_n and_o lead_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o hope_v more_o of_o himself_o which_o behold_v the_o adultery_n and_o cruel_a murder_n of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o mind_n the_o multitude_n of_o wife_n that_o solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o king_n have_v be_v to_o much_o wed_v to_o his_o wife_n the_o foul_a fall_n of_o peter_n and_o here_o the_o great_a error_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n gather_v together_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o to_o do_v well_o but_o that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n to_o do_v well_o come_v of_o god_n 2._o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will._n furthermore_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o what_o mind_n they_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n christ._n which_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o these_o man_n little_o mind_v christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n look_v after_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o same_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o riches_n power_n glory_n and_o pleasure_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v diverse_a likewise_o affect_v in_o these_o day_n when_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o liberty_n get_v we_o by_o he_o be_v preach_v which_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o christ_n honour_n riches_n outward_a peace_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n little_o regard_v the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a good_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o bloodshedding_n to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o those_o filthy_a hog_n of_o epicure_n hear_v who_o profess_v a_o christian_a faith_n do_v yet_o nothing_o else_o but_o follow_v licentious_a sinfulness_n cast_v aside_o all_o discipline_n and_o care_n ofholy_a life_n sure_o even_o they_o which_o in_o these_o day_n go_v for_o the_o best_a man_n under_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n swerve_v many_o time_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n and_o both_o say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o favour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o christ_n commandment_n as_o though_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o as_o james_n say_v 4._o enmity_n before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o strong_a poison_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o though_o it_o lie_v hide_v many_o time_n under_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o colour_n yet_o at_o the_o length_n it_o burst_v forth_o with_o the_o horrible_a loss_n of_o salvation_n and_o offence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o for_o of_o this_o root_n spring_v these_o tymetaker_n which_o be_v to_o soon_o ripe_a who_o the_o lord_n in_o matthew_n liken_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n for_o as_o this_o ground_n receive_v in_o deed_n the_o seed_n and_o cause_v it_o soon_o to_o spring_v but_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o ripeness_n for_o lack_v of_o moisture_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o these_o man_n when_o they_o perceive_v any_o hope_n of_o private_a commodity_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v seem_v marvellous_a favourer_n of_o the_o same_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n still_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o will_v crake_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v with_o any_o man_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n glory_n but_o if_o that_o hope_n deceive_v they_o and_o otherwise_o than_o they_o hope_v the_o cross_n come_v and_o banishment_n poverty_n and_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n appear_v then_o as_o though_o they_o have_v espy_v a_o snake_n they_o leap_v back_o and_o lay_v away_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o faith_n they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v they_o be_v wicked_o deceive_v and_o so_o degenerate_a into_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o little_a before_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o therefore_o the_o like_a may_v happen_v in_o we_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n let_v we_o seek_v in_o he_o heavenly_a good_n which_o serve_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o let_v we_o look_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v of_o our_o hope_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n which_o we_o so_o long_o before_o prepare_v ourselves_o patient_o to_o suffer_v yet_o be_v there_o one_o other_o utility_n of_o the_o apostle_n error_n thing_n their_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o pull_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n old_a grow_v error_n wherein_o themselves_o have_v live_v and_o be_v confirm_v by_o open_a example_n of_o other_o for_o as_o be_v declare_v a_o little_a before_o this_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n be_v a_o old_a and_o common_a error_n in_o take_v away_o of_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n travel_v more_o than_o almost_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n else_o for_o as_o often_o as_o the_o apostle_n deceive_v by_o this_o error_n strive_v for_o the_o supremacy_n so_o often_o christ_n admonish_v they_o of_o humility_n and_o show_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o fashion_n see_v the_o xviij_o &_o twenty_o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n the_o xxij_o neither_o fall_v it_o out_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n so_o few_o time_n as_o one_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o where_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n and_o they_o lament_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a who_o they_o hope_v shall_v have_v be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n christ_n answer_v 24._o oh_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n furthermore_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v conversant_a forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o reason_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whence_o come_v it_o therefore_o that_o a_o opinion_n so_o often_o and_o so_o strong_o confute_v shall_v again_o be_v revive_v sure_o of_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o as_o it_o easy_o drink_v in_o error_n so_o it_o always_o hold_v fast_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o ethnic_n poet_n say_v drive_a nature_n forth_o with_o a_o fork_n yet_o will_v she_o return_v again_o so_o the_o israelite_n in_o time_n paste_v use_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o calf_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o terrible_a majesty_n of_o god_n renounce_v and_o forbid_v all_o use_n of_o image_n not_o many_o day_n before_o hereof_o come_v that_o long_o retain_v superstition_n of_o hill_n altar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n can_v not_o whole_o abolish_v and_o will_v god_n there_o be_v not_o example_n in_o these_o day_n that_o plain_o prove_v that_o we_o say_v to_o be_v true_a this_o consideration_n therefore_o serve_v partly_o for_o we_o to_o learn_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v in_o all_o reformation_n clean_o to_o root_v and_o rip_v up_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o have_v never_o so_o small_a occasion_n of_o error_n and_o partly_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v the_o less_o offend_v with_o they_o which_o continual_o fight_v against_o old_a superstition_n know_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n that_o there_o can_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o diligence_n to_o much_o nor_o no_o endeavour_n
which_o they_o have_v match_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v command_v man_n pain_n of_o death_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v iâ—_z convert_v or_o turn_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o make_v he_o that_o read_v they_o a_o new_a man_n a_o repentant_a person_n a_o faithful_a believer_n and_o a_o godly_a liver_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o pervert_v or_o corrupt_v any_o godly_a student_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n policy_n counsel_n and_o device_n be_v always_o uncertain_a changeable_a and_o unsure_a it_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o uery_o this_o have_v be_v god_n practice_n in_o all_o age_n as_z appeareth_z by_o all_o history_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o no_o kind_n of_o people_n soon_o than_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o thanks_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v but_o simple_a clerk_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o god_n 10._o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n very_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a doctor_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o world_n judgement_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o despise_a wight_n of_o this_o world_n for_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n expound_v the_o word_n rustical_a people_n and_o idiot_n say_v he_o â–ª_o be_v illuminate_v person_n of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n but_o ignorance_n if_o our_o new_a divine_n will_v admit_v these_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v how_o unchristian_a they_o speak_v and_o also_o how_o unlike_a the_o old_a doctor_n while_o they_o rave_v and_o fare_v so_o foul_a with_o poor_a artificer_n and_o craftsman_n who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o these_o day_n so_o to_o enrich_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v before_o these_o our_o new_a rabbin_n they_o have_v show_v more_o true_a divinity_n than_o all_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o they_o be_v able_a i_o report_v i_o to_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o to_o our_o own_o entitle_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n but_o david_n go_v on_o say_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o bony_a comb_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n teach_v what_o i_o warrant_v you_o this_o old_a divine_a david_n never_o mean_v that_o they_o teach_v either_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o psalter_n may_v be_v see_v the_o earnest_a exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o xlix_o psalm_n oh_o hear_v you_o this_o all_o you_o people_n ponder_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n all_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n high_a and_o low_o rich_a and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o what_o shall_v they_o hear_v even_o that_o that_o immediate_o follow_v how_o his_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o heart_n muse_v of_o understanding_n here_o be_v none_o exclude_v from_o hear_v what_o david_n shall_v say_v but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o utopia_n the_o divine_n therefore_o that_o will_v bar_v any_o dweller_n in_o this_o world_n from_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o david_n must_v there_o go_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n again_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n even_o by_o rule_v himself_o after_o thy_o word_n again_o 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n again_o when_o thy_o word_n go_v forth_o it_o give_v light_a and_o understanding_n even_o unto_o the_o simple_a again_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 148._o here_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n sex_n and_o age_n may_v we_o see_v that_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o praise_v the_o lord_n which_o then_o be_v do_v most_o acceptablye_o when_o we_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o same_o david_n say_v with_o understanding_n 47._o which_o understanding_n we_o can_v not_o have_v without_o his_o word_n infynite_n more_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o psalter_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n thereof_o shall_v find_v whereof_o this_o be_v one_o very_o notable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n &_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n 21._o that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n it_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a for_o that_o christ_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o xxj_o of_o mathewe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o so_o thankful_o welcome_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v for_o but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o jew_n which_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n most_o glory_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n who_o succession_n they_o can_v show_v by_o order_n even_o from_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o have_v antiquity_n enough_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n saducee_n essenes_n nobles_z commune_v and_o all_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o the_o saducee_n which_o allow_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o captious_a and_o foolish_a demand_n christ_n answer_v you_o err_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god._n 20._o where_o we_o may_v plain_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n contrary_a to_o these_o new_a divine_n assertion_n that_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n whereas_o true_a devotion_n can_v be_v without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o his_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n ordinary_a can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v error_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n to_o search_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o another_o time_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_n also_o as_o these_o two_o sect_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a assailant_n that_o christ_n ever_o have_v whereby_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n that_o they_o most_o persecute_v christ_n church_n that_o challenge_v most_o authority_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o same_o he_o bid_v they_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n 5._o do_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o whereby_o christ_n plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o without_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v true_o know_v he_o these_o two_o place_n declare_v sufficient_o how_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v for_o all_o that_o will_v know_v christ._n we_o will_v add_v two_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v how_o profitable_a they_o be_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v afore_o time_n 15._o they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n they_o be_v
and_o perseverance_n 47._o the_o apostle_n remain_v at_o jerusalem_n 357._o the_o apostle_n do_v lead_v about_o no_o other_o man_n wife_n 45._o the_o apostle_n do_v thrust_v nothing_o into_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n 569._o the_o apostle_n obey_v the_o angel_n 248._o the_o apostle_n perceive_v a_o grudge_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n consult_v for_o a_o redress_n in_o tyme._n 276._o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o fellow_n 90._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o perga_n 585._o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o ful_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n 743._o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o philippi_n pag._n 645._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 512._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v because_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v 892._o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o common_a jail_n 244._o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o after_o 89._o and_o 90._o what_o manner_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n preach_v 163._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o pisidia_n of_o antioch_n 519._o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o the_o city_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v drive_v pag._n 580._o the_o apostle_n refer_v all_o matter_n to_o the_o church_n 214._o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n 252._o why_o christ_n choose_v rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n 204._o the_o apostle_n bold_o withstand_v the_o seditious_a 564._o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o samaritan_n 368._o the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n 583._o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n swear_a witness_n and_o whereof_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n 786.63.123_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o samaria_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o town_n and_o village_n 375._o the_o apostle_n be_v despise_v person_n of_o none_o account_v 44._o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n pag._n 267._o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o 9_o the_o apostle_n deed_n after_o christ_n ascension_n 42._o the_o apostle_n act_n be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o apostle_n equality_n 64._o the_o apostle_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a 70._o the_o apostle_n community_n 143._o the_o apostle_n constancy_n 209.257_o and._n 262.553_o the_o apostle_n boldness_n in_o defend_v the_o truth_n 257.262_o the_o apostle_n gross_a question_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v 24.25_o the_o apostle_n state_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v 76._o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o deacon_n 277._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 538._o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god._n 9_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n how_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o world_n 190._o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n duty_n 64._o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o trustynesse_n pag._n 124._o the_o apostle_n enemy_n and_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n 191._o the_o apostle_n continuance_n in_o preach_v 272._o the_o apostle_n industry_n and_o modesty_n 368.758_o the_o apostle_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v send_v  _o the_o apostle_n sermon_n 730._o the_o apostle_n slip_n and_o fall_v be_v no_o derogation_n to_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 55._o what_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v pag._n 891.892_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n 758._o the_o apostle_n name_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o often_o cite_v 44._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v of_o god._n 30.64.417.790_o why_o the_o apostle_n journey_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d describe_v 759._o the_o apostle_n set_v whole_o at_o liberty_n pag._n 642._o the_o apostle_n first_o work_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n 49._o the_o apostle_n common_a exercise_n pag._n 239._o the_o apostle_n state_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n 4._o the_o apostle_n testimony_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n 537._o the_o apostle_n wife_n 45._o the_o apostle_n threaten_v with_o death_n pag._n 262._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o to_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v 80._o a_o ante_fw-la q._n aquilas_fw-la be_v paul_n host_n 678._o a_o ante_fw-la r._n aristarchus_n 870._o the_o argument_n use_v against_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ._n 772._o the_o armour_n wherewith_o minister_n must_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o world_n 211._o the_o armour_n wherewith_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v 618._o a_o ante_fw-la s._n ascension_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o careless_a of_o salvation_n 39_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n 36._o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o dispartion_n or_o vanish_v away_o 36._o what_o ascension_n be_v 33._o who_o ascend_v 34._o whether_o christ_n ascend_v 35._o the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 33._o the_o story_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v brief_a and_o plain_a and_o why_o ibidem_fw-la circumstance_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n ascension_n confirm_v his_o victory_n against_o satan_n 37._o the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 36._o what_o thing_n follow_v after_o christ_n ascension_n 42.43_o christ_n open_v to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o ascension_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o his_o ascension_n 123._o astrology_n judicial_a and_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 28._o astrologer_n and_o soothsayers_n of_o all_o sort_n 28.29_o assembly_n at_o morning_n and_o evening_n pag._n 498._o assembly_n ecclesiastical_a why_o they_o be_v ordain_v 145.146_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a ibidem_fw-la assembly_n ecclesiastical_a why_o they_o be_v necessary_a 241._o the_o order_n of_o assembly_n ecclesiastical_a 529._o wicked_a person_n many_o time_n get_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a 282._o a_o ante_fw-la t._n athens_n praise_v 658.659_o athenienses_fw-la superscription_n â—65_n athenodorus_n counsel_n gyveâ—_n to_o â—â—gustus_fw-la â—64_n a_o ante_fw-la v._n author_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n 191._o author_n of_o sedition_n be_v the_o wicked_a not_o the_o faithful_a 562._o authority_n of_o man_n of_o what_o avail_v it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 666._o how_o true_a authority_n may_v be_v get_v pag._n 148.149_o man_n authority_n give_v no_o commendation_n unto_o scripture_n 2._o b._n b_o ante_fw-la a._n backstarter_n the_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n 589._o backstarter_n not_o to_o be_v take_v to_o soon_o into_o the_o ministry_n 519._o backstarter_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n ibidem_fw-la banishment_n be_v cause_n of_o rifle_a of_o good_n and_o poverty_n 557._o banish_a for_o their_o religion_n must_v be_v comfort_v ibid._n and_o 891._o baptism_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o 3_o baptism_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o christ._n 707_o baptism_n a_o outward_a bond_n of_o the_o church_n 366._o baptism_n of_o john_n distinguish_v from_o christ_n baptism_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v sign_v pag._n 22._o baptism_n of_o john_n 707._o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n both_o one_o 22._o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o absolution_n or_o assoil_v from_o sin_n 791._o baptism_n what_o it_o seal_v 366.367_o baptism_n how_o it_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n 132.133_o how_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n 305._o baptism_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 23._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o purgation_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 133._o the_o reason_n and_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 791._o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v pag._n 640._o in_o baptism_n what_o water_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v 387._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n pag._n 132._o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 133._o barnabas_n commend_v paul_n 412._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n barnabas_n be_v 467._o barnabas_n call_v jupiter_n by_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n 567._o what_o barsabas_n signify_v 72._o b_o ante_fw-la e._n beggar_n property_n of_o our_o age_n 152._o beggar_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god._n 152._o to_o begin_v well_o profit_v not_o without_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 549._o begin_v of_o paul_n sermon_n 524._o benefit_n of_o christ_n toward_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalem_n 50._o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v then_o profitable_o receive_v when_o man_n acknowledge_v god_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 155._o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n receive_v soon_o die_v with_o prince_n pag._n 315._o berrhea_n
where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 66â—_n 1._o ioan_n 2._o let_v the_o same_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 129.588_o 3._o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 540_o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 353_o 4._o here_o in_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god._n 531_o apocaly_a 3._o the_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o laodicca_n 660_o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 313_o 20._o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o 313_o 21._o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 175_o 22._o worship_n god._n 260_o finis_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o homely_a in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o history_n scripture_n though_o but_o profane_a for_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v call_v she_o the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o remembrance_n the_o mistress_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o title_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o history_n more_o deserve_o and_o true_o than_o to_o the_o history_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o this_o history_n bring_v we_o a_o exact_a &_o a_o infallible_a account_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o account_n with_o other_o writer_n be_v find_v uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a this_o history_n be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n but_o also_o the_o touchstone_n whereby_o the_o write_n and_o credit_n of_o all_o other_o historiographer_n aught_o to_o be_v try_v this_o history_n conserve_v we_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n appertain_v to_o our_o valuation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o â—ecrete_a closert_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n she_o most_o true_o report_v unto_o we_o and_o mistress_n of_o life_n she_o only_o and_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v for_o she_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o changeable_a occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o â—rame_v this_o present_a life_n but_o take_v her_o flight_n yet_o high_o she_o give_v precept_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o reveal_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n she_o lay_v before_o we_o precedent_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threat_n she_o describe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o declare_v his_o protection_n and_o tuition_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o conclude_v she_o set_v before_o we_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n all_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o one_o he_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d be_v â—o_o we_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o require_v we_o again_o to_o be_v towards_o he_o which_o thing_n unless_o we_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o travail_v in_o all_o other_o history_n but_o in_o vain_a which_o may_v delight_v we_o with_o vain_a joy_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inflame_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o love_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o holy_a religion_n but_o amongst_o the_o volume_n of_o holy_a scripture_n apostle_n that_o make_v mention_n and_o report_n of_o thing_n do_v i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o extant_a the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v either_o more_o profitable_a or_o necessary_a than_o this_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o luke_n the_o author_n hereof_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v present_a almost_o at_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n need_v not_o the_o authority_n or_o praise_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o book_n that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allure_v &_o move_v any_o man_n to_o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o work_n in_o vain_a shall_v thou_o go_v about_o by_o humane_a reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o among_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v entreat_v present_o of_o those_o which_o contain_v the_o argument_n &_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a narration_n or_o discourse_n world_n and_o first_o of_o all_o luke_n describe_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o success_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o world_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n many_o thing_n foreshow_v and_o tell_v for_o david_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v a_o king_n by_o god_n his_o father_n 27._o who_o inheritance_n say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o also_o shall_v rule_v the_o island_n zacharie_n prophesy_v 9_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v stretch_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n 2._o in_o daniel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n that_o shall_v fill_v the_o world_n whereunto_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v write_v in_o other_o prophet_n by_o these_o word_n 4._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o hill_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o little_a hill_n i_o pass_v over_o diverse_a thing_n for_o prolixity_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v search_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n thou_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o such_o honourable_a oracle_n for_o they_o describe_v christ_n to_o be_v lowly_a poor_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o injury_n and_o reproach_n of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o after_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o calamity_n abide_v most_o shameful_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n further_o they_o show_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v very_o narrow_a and_o straight_o for_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o very_a few_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v peruse_v this_o book_n by_o &_o by_o whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o that_o seem_v despise_v and_o a_o man_n of_o no_o estimation_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o thence_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n wherewith_o they_o be_v inflame_v begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o content_a within_o the_o border_n of_o jury_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o amongst_o they_o by_o the_o plain_n and_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o far_a and_o near_o so_o that_o christ_n stretch_v his_o kingdom_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n flock_n unto_o this_o mountain_n exalt_v above_o all_o mountain_n yea_o reign_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n christ_n a_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n 12._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o people_n unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o power_n that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o evident_a for_o no_o prince_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mighty_a can_v so_o quick_o change_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o year_n do_v be_v but_o abject_n and_o contemn_a person_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o graff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o new_a and_o before_o that_o time_n unknown_a desire_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_n religion_n except_o therefore_o this_o book_n be_v extant_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v either_o
shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o try_v but_o because_o god_n be_v faithful_a he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n 10._o but_o in_o their_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v it_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n hereof_o beside_o this_o â–ª_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n abraham_n be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o native_a country_n and_o be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n which_o he_o know_v not_o inhabit_v with_o wicked_a dweller_n but_o because_o he_o obey_v god_n calling_n all_o thing_n succeed_v lucky_o and_o he_o be_v increase_v and_o instore_v there_o not_o only_o with_o riches_n but_o also_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o country_n his_o posterity_n dwell_v there_o also_o and_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o god_n vocation_n they_o live_v in_o safety_n amongst_o they_o who_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sichem_n may_v seem_v with_o just_a desire_n of_o revenge_n to_o arm_v against_o they_o but_o god_n be_v their_o faithful_a protector_n which_o cause_v this_o say_n to_o sound_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o chananite_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n let_v all_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v 105._o apply_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o large_a blessing_n and_o a_o infallible_a promise_n of_o god_n help_n join_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o will_v endeavour_n to_o obey_v they_o see_v touch_v this_o blessing_n deuter._n 28._o and_o leuit._n 26._o but_o chief_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n wit_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v express_o by_o god_n word_n bid_v or_o forbid_v for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o present_a plague_n which_o ca_v aside_o all_o endeavour_n of_o obedience_n and_o make_v all_o our_o life_n to_o be_v hateful_a before_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o holy_a so_o easy_a so_o healthful_a wherein_o our_o flesh_n will_v not_o find_v some_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n yea_o and_o some_o colour_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v which_o as_o paul_n say_v do_v captivate_v all_o man_n understanding_n 10._o beat_v down_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o bring_v whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n by_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o seek_v after_o thine_o own_o heart_n 15._o or_o thine_o own_o eye_n after_o the_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whooâ—ing_n but_o you_o shall_v remember_v rather_o and_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n &_o be_v holy_a unto_o your_o god._n and_o again_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 4.12_o nor_o take_v nothing_o therefrom_o and_o if_o any_o man_n require_v example_n of_o they_o which_o have_v evil_o thrive_v by_o break_v of_o god_n commandment_n he_o shall_v find_v both_o otherwheres_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o saul_n diverse_a see._n 1._o samuel_n 13._o &_o 15._o but_o let_v we_o haste_v to_o the_o rest_n apostle_n in_o the_o second_o place_n luke_n rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o great_a purpose_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o who_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v know_v least_o naughty_a deceiver_n may_v challenge_v to_o they_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v know_v sure_o how_o they_o after_o their_o foul_a forsake_v of_o christ_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a place_n and_o dignity_n for_o all_o man_n know_v how_o shameful_o they_o yield_v when_o christ_n be_v take_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n for_o than_o they_o all_o flee_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o peter_n which_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n commit_v the_o grievous_a offence_n because_o he_o three_o time_n deny_v he_o therefore_o man_n may_v doubt_v not_o without_o some_o cause_n whether_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v such_o as_o they_o be_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o whether_o such_o cowardly_a slydeback_n may_v be_v believe_v therefore_o to_o put_v all_o doubt_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v their_o foul_a fall_n at_o the_o first_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v they_o again_o by_o name_n to_o be_v rehearse_v judas_n only_a except_v that_o be_v appoint_v before_o christ_n death_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o confer_v the_o nameroll_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o thing_n write_v math._n 10._o marc._n 3._o and_o luke_n 6._o you_o shall_v find_v no_o manner_n of_o difference_n or_o disagree_v god._n now_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_a will_v forgive_v so_o dishonest_a a_o forsake_v of_o he_o but_o also_o will_v restore_v such_o as_o they_o to_o their_o former_a office_n and_o dignity_n here_o true_o as_o paul_n say_v grace_n abound_v where_o trespass_n abound_v 21._o for_o peter_n which_o have_v three_o time_n deny_v christ_n hear_v christ_n three_o time_n again_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n hereof_o let_v they_o take_v comfort_n who_o conscience_n be_v grieve_v with_o sin_n that_o they_o despair_v not_o either_o because_o of_o the_o heinousness_n or_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n 16._o turn_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o as_o sure_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v this_o also_o be_v worthy_a the_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o nameroll_n the_o name_n of_o none_o reputation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o contemn_a person_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rehearse_v for_o first_o he_o reckon_v peter_n james_n john_n and_o andrew_n who_o before_o that_o time_n we_o read_v be_v rascal_n fisher_n here_o be_v also_o number_v matthew_n the_o publican_n a_o defame_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a trade_n of_o live_v as_o touch_v the_o nobility_n riches_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o any_o where_o mention_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v have_v bring_v to_o his_o obedience_n the_o son_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o choose_v base_a and_o despise_a person_n both_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n despise_v none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o never_o so_o vile_a and_o contemn_a and_o also_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o according_a to_o man_n authority_n but_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o perilous_a error_n be_v they_o in_o which_o when_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n turn_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o though_o faith_n and_o religion_n depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n deride_v the_o roman_n because_o they_o consecrate_v or_o allow_v their_o god_n after_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o will_v admit_v none_o for_o god_n but_o such_o as_o like_v the_o senate_n and_o so_o do_v they_o in_o these_o day_n which_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o renown_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v daily_o everywhere_o see_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v chief_o condemn_v of_o our_o adversary_n because_o it_o have_v few_o emperor_n and_o king_n few_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o follow_v it_o but_o how_o foul_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n declare_v who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n for_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n somewhat_o like_v their_o minister_n by_o and_o by_o they_o begin_v to_o oppress_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n say_v be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 7._o do_v any_o
in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n acheldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bloody_a field_n saint_n luke_n hitherto_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o own_o private_a case_n after_o christ_n depart_v from_o the_o earth_n attribute_v to_o they_o true_a obedience_n unity_n of_o mind_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n and_o these_o very_o be_v wholesome_a exercise_n wherewith_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o due_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n and_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v but_o contemn_v and_o deride_v such_o cogitation_n and_o study_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n first_o do_v how_o they_o settle_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o matthye_a in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o reprobate_n for_o where_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o same_o number_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v lest_o the_o falsehood_n of_o judas_n shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o minister_n that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o provide_v to_o have_v fit_n &_o meet_v minister_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v paul_n of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 10._o that_o himself_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v for_o although_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v faith_n 3._o and_o he_o work_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o teach_v of_o god_n 54._o yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o wit_v safe_a to_o use_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n whereof_o must_v be_v defend_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n account_v fit_a teacher_n among_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o send_v worthy_a and_o faithful_a workman_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 9_o and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o majesty_n and_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n by_o this_o one_o argument_n chief_o that_o he_o send_v from_o high_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 4._o some_o euaungelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o work_n of_o administration_n and_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o body_n they_o ought_v well_o to_o remember_v this_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o day_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n to_o see_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o order_v every_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n precedent_n of_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n whereunto_o chief_o belong_v the_o appoint_v of_o school_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o youth_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o and_o after_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n likewise_o which_o thing_n whosoever_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o waste_v of_o the_o church_n good_n consume_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n buy_v such_o their_o heinous_a offence_n full_o dear_a at_o christ_n hand_n but_o to_o address_v we_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o present_a place_n luke_n with_o great_a diligence_n rehearse_v this_o history_n declare_v how_o the_o chief_a use_n thereof_o be_v for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o to_o observe_v and_o follow_v in_o choose_v and_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o propose_v a_o matter_n which_o indifferent_o appertain_v to_o they_o all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o here_o both_o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v man._n for_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o so_o famous_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n that_o profess_a and_o follow_v christ_n for_o what_o have_v christ_n leave_v unassayde_v in_o that_o city_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o teach_n advertisement_n &_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v but_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o that_o city_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o he_o shall_v perceive_v a_o incredible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o frowardness_n in_o that_o nation_n john_n the_o baptist_n go_v before_o christ_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o straightness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v move_v any_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o how_o small_o he_o profit_v the_o proof_n very_o well_o declare_v then_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o follow_v christ_n who_o to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o frame_v and_o prepaced_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o win_v they_o with_o add_v miracle_n of_o such_o force_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o very_a enemy_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n 3._o uery_o nicodemus_n confess_v that_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o do_v every_o day_n and_o many_o open_o say_v 7._o shall_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v work_v more_o miracle_n than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v i_o let_v pass_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o part_o go_v before_o christ_n death_n and_o partly_o follow_v which_o be_v able_a to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a soldier_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o six_o score_n person_n reckon_v among_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o luke_n testimony_n who_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o this_o appear_v the_o great_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o this_o small_a remnant_n as_o the_o prophet_n afore_o time_n tell_v be_v able_a to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o church_n that_o in_o few_o year_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v learn_v also_o the_o untowardness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o acknowledge_v almost_o a_o incurable_a naughtiness_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o see_v but_o few_o in_o these_o day_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v esaias_n long_o ago_o foresee_v &_o therefore_o mind_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o redemption_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o preach_n &_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v 53._o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o flock_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 12._o for_o it_o have_v please_v my_o father_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n declare_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o fashion_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o when_o he_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n or_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n follower_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n or_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n now_o a_o day_n for_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o the_o small_a number_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n noah_n only_o with_o his_o family_n in_o that_o ancient_a world_n follow_v a_o diverse_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o
of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v on_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o the_o power_n nor_o holiness_n of_o man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v do_v and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o very_o industrious_o and_o in_o apt_a order_n first_o he_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o few_o word_n next_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o cruel_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o at_o last_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o declare_v plain_o all_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n miracle_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n he_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n both_o how_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o also_o how_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o show_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o power_n or_o holiness_n of_o man_n so_o now_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o only_a author_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o son_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v first_o how_o in_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n father_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n which_o title_n or_o style_n god_n himself_o use_v often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o god_n love_n whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o his_o goodness_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n take_v to_o they_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v vanquish_v and_o overrun_v and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v call_v parthian_n gothicke_n almanicke_n african_n and_o numidian_n but_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v man_n learn_v by_o these_o style_n but_o that_o they_o have_v destroy_v this_o people_n and_o spoil_v their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n god_n deal_v far_o otherwise_o which_o will_v be_v name_v after_o those_o man_n who_o of_o favour_n deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v bind_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o of_o who_o he_o look_v neither_o for_o great_a spoil_n nor_o any_o profit_n but_o such_o as_o himself_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o yet_o peter_n herein_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o high_a matter_n and_o give_v those_o title_n to_o god_n which_o he_o think_v be_v chief_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o where_o he_o name_v the_o father_n he_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v christ_n for_o to_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 26.28_o which_o promise_n we_o read_v be_v repeat_v afterward_o in_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o promise_n it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a that_o those_o promise_n shall_v be_v repeat_v because_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o have_v deny_v they_o all_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilot_n say_v they_o have_v nor_o look_v for_o none_o other_o king_n but_o caesar_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o utter_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o premise_v to_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n peter_n show_v they_o that_o the_o same_o god_n live_v and_o reign_v yet_o still_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o even_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n so_o now_o also_o he_o will_v be_v call_v their_o god_n so_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o furthermore_o to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v this_o title_n and_o style_n of_o god_n serve_v very_o much_o for_o many_o suspect_v that_o they_o preach_v a_o new_a god_n a_o new_a faith_n a_o new_a religion_n hitherto_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n many_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o &_o many_o think_v they_o worthy_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13._o but_o peter_n use_v this_o title_n of_o god_n so_o open_o protest_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o god_n than_o he_o which_o show_v himself_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o preach_v none_o other_o faith_n or_o religion_n than_o that_o whereby_o the_o father_n be_v please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v to_o conclude_v he_o teach_v they_o what_o father_n the_o jew_n ought_v to_o mark_v and_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o glory_v in_o certain_a father_n of_o a_o late_a time_n such_o as_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n come_v in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o manifold_a superstition_n who_o tradition_n they_o observe_v so_o straight_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc_n than_o change_n or_o leave_v undo_v any_o jot_n or_o point_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n christ_n many_o time_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o set_v they_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o for_o that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n impugn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o elder_n therefore_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o religion_n for_o as_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n and_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o master_n of_o all_o man_n who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o must_v we_o only_o follow_v their_o step_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o know_v please_v god_n and_o of_o who_o faith_n and_o integrity_n god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o call_v a_o father_n of_o the_o believe_v and_o of_o many_o nation_n because_o as_o many_o as_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4._o appertain_v unto_o he_o unto_o the_o same_o abraham_n christ_n bear_v witness_v where_o he_o say_v he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o say_v as_o many_o as_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 8._o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereof_o let_v the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n learn_v what_o vanity_n it_o be_v to_o brag_v of_o those_o young_a sort_n of_o father_n which_o have_v devise_v or_o follow_v a_o new_a trade_n of_o salvation_n beside_o christ_n except_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o no_o help_n or_o authority_n of_o other_o no_o though_o they_o be_v king_n and_o emperor_n second_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n testament_n yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n the_o end_n whereof_o he_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o the_o glorify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o glory_n in_o their_o miracle_n aught_o to_o have_v respect_n the_o evangelist_n by_o express_a word_n utter_v this_o end_n say_v many_o other_o sign_n do_v jesus_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n 20._o and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o 5._o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o reason_v with_o his_o disciple_n of_o lazarus_n sickness_n he_o say_v this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o for_o the_o
he_o prefer_v publican_n and_o harlot_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o these_o 21._o who_o peter_n here_o reason_v with_o let_v this_o comfort_n we_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n honour_n remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a world_n rage_v against_o he_o for_o of_o he_o have_v god_n say_v from_o everlasting_a i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v preach_v the_o law_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thine_o inheritance_n etc_n etc_n second_o here_o be_v a_o allegory_n to_o be_v consider_v bvilder_n where_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v unto_o bvilder_n for_o this_o thing_n both_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o set_v forth_o their_o whole_a office_n the_o name_n of_o a_o builder_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o charge_n and_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unfitting_v for_o a_o deviser_n or_o builder_n as_o idleness_n for_o he_o only_o among_o other_o that_o work_n labour_v not_o but_o yet_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o building_n lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o end_n be_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o sure_a house_n build_v which_o end_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o he_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o set_v his_o whole_a frame_n and_o his_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o have_v it_o workmanly_o finish_v 3._o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v observe_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v to_o labour_n and_o care_n for_o they_o be_v bvilder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o this_o house_n let_v they_o bring_v all_o that_o they_o be_v able_a remember_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o build_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 10._o let_v they_o lay_v no_o new_a foundation_n but_o build_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v which_o paul_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 16._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o precious_a stone_n lay_v 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v that_o rock_n whereupon_o we_o lively_a stone_n must_v be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v now_o as_o the_o building_n must_v be_v begin_v with_o this_o stone_n so_o the_o same_o stone_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o headstone_n of_o the_o top_n or_o corner_n for_o in_o he_o be_v our_o perfection_n and_o he_o join_v together_o two_o nation_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o the_o corner_n stone_n join_v together_o two_o wall_n 2._o he_o profess_v also_o he_o be_v the_o door_n of_o this_o build_n 10._o he_o be_v the_o true_a householder_n which_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o will_v one_o day_n require_v a_o reckonning_a how_o they_o have_v use_v his_o house_n 24.25_o therefore_o let_v all_o minister_n regard_v this_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o bring_v no_o hay_n or_o stubble_n to_o this_o building_n 15._o where_o man_n tradition_n have_v naught_o to_o do_v as_o many_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n they_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v bvilder_n upon_o a_o naughty_a faith_n reject_v christ_n on_o who_o they_o fall_v and_o procure_v destruction_n to_o themselves_o after_o the_o which_o rule_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v which_o now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v take_v for_o bvilder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v what_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v only_o last_o of_o all_o this_o chief_a principle_n of_o christian_a belief_n must_v be_v deep_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n wherein_o peter_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n only_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n say_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n add_v for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v for_o as_o in_o the_o world_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_a to_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o man_n salvation_n have_v appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o business_n 2._o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n decree_n can_v not_o be_v break_v peter_n think_v this_o one_o place_n sufficient_a enough_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n which_o otherwise_o have_v other_o infinite_a place_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o he_o that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n overcome_v death_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o god_n and_o give_v righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n only_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o himself_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o of_o he_o only_o the_o father_n bare_a witness_n from_o heaven_n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v of_o he_o he_o sometime_o pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v my_o servant_n upon_o who_o i_o lean_a 2._o my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v pacify_v in_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o grace_n and_o verity_n 1_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n open_v unto_o us._n 1.2_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n he_o be_v to_o they_o that_o hunger_n 14._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o they_o that_o thirst_n a_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v lade_v refresh_a &_o give_v it_o they_o he_o only_o be_v the_o way_n which_o whosoever_o take_v not_o he_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n through_o who_o merit_n both_o the_o old_a father_n be_v save_v and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v until_o the_o world_n end_n final_o in_o he_o paul_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1_n therefore_o by_o this_o place_n all_o other_o religion_n which_o show_v we_o any_o new_a mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o christ_n be_v confute_v with_o this_o rammer_n the_o gentile_n idolatry_n the_o jew_n righteousness_n in_o their_o law_n the_o pharisee_n boast_v and_o hypocrisy_n the_o popedom_n with_o all_o their_o market_n of_o pardon_n and_o merit_n and_o all_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o monkish_a order_n be_v beat_v down_o overturn_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o jesus_n can_v never_o save_v we_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v not_o we_o but_o peter_n of_o heresy_n which_o in_o these_o day_n excommunicate_v we_o because_o we_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n our_o only_a saviour_n contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o superstition_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v up_o but_o we_o easy_o contemn_v their_o judgement_n which_o learn_v of_o peter_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o of_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v this_o precious_a stone_n we_o embrace_v he_o with_o constant_a faith_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o which_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxviij_o homely_a when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o lie_v man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o behold_v also_o the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o say_v against_o it_o but_o command_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o counsel_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o a_o manifest_a sign_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v
the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v will_v god_n these_o people_n will_v mark_v well_o these_o thing_n which_o of_o our_o affliction_n in_o these_o day_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o aught_o to_o serve_v for_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n take_v occasion_n of_o great_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n three_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v how_o christ_n deliver_v his_o apostle_n from_o peril_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n carelessness_n by_o which_o example_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o shake_v of_o carelessness_n from_o our_o mind_n least_o have_v escape_v some_o one_o danger_n we_o suppose_v all_o thing_n after_o to_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o quiet_a but_o we_o must_v rather_o think_v there_o remain_v for_o we_o other_o conflict_n whereunto_o we_o must_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a ourself_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n god_n every_o where_o exhort_v we_o to_o watch_v and_o to_o pray_v and_o we_o want_v not_o example_n that_o teach_v we_o how_o unhappy_a a_o end_n come_v of_o carnal_a security_n and_o slothfulness_n but_o let_v we_o also_o see_v the_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v otherwise_o than_o gamaliel_n counsel_v they_o these_o wicked_a bishop_n &_o the_o other_o sit_v with_o they_o renew_v renew_v the_o decree_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v and_o command_v the_o apostle_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o stubborness_n which_o be_v peculiar_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o where_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o diverse_a affection_n and_o be_v light_a and_o inconstant_a yet_o they_o remain_v most_o firm_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o most_o earnest_o urge_v whatsoever_o thing_n they_o think_v make_v for_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o diligent_o mark_v the_o tenor_n and_o form_n of_o their_o decree_n whereby_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a the_o world_n can_v after_o a_o sort_n abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o both_o in_o time_n pass_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v many_o thing_n touch_v repentance_n and_o purge_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o papist_n much_o entreat_v of_o both_o these_o point_n and_o article_n and_o where_o as_o the_o thing_n they_o say_v come_v out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o humane_a reason_n they_o easy_o admit_v and_o allow_v they_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o assoon_o as_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v this_o doctrine_n the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o all_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n wisdom_n have_v invent_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n wherein_o man_n common_o use_v great_o to_o glory_n for_o if_o christ_n give_v we_o true_a repentance_n as_o peter_n before_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o author_n thereof_o ourself_o than_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n be_v fall_v man_n power_n be_v dash_v and_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o glory_v any_o more_o in_o our_o merit_n yea_o that_o be_v find_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o likewise_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n true_a it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n again_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 4._o again_o if_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o satisfaction_n quell_v and_o the_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o work_n be_v find_v vain_a &_o ridiculous_a yea_o a_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a fair_a or_o market_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o which_o covetous_a man_n that_o think_v gain_v good_a religion_n have_v bring_v in_o further_o where_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v take_v away_o but_o by_o christ_n blood_n only_o it_o easy_o appear_v how_o earnest_o and_o fervent_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o again_o from_o that_o holiness_n and_o liberty_n into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o be_v open_v the_o spring_n of_o christian_n discipline_n without_o the_o which_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n name_n serve_v more_o to_o damnation_n than_o to_o salvation_n yet_o man_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o disposition_n abhor_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o patient_o brook_v and_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v these_o thing_n lest_o the_o ignorant_a suspect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o see_v the_o world_n so_o envy_v and_o hate_v let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o elect_a vessel_n the_o apostle_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o here_o behave_v themselves_o of_o who_o luke_n tell_v special_o two_o thing_n suffer_v first_o that_o they_o go_v from_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o cease_v not_o daily_o both_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o entreat_v because_o they_o serve_v much_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v in_o reproach_n beat_v with_o rod_n let_v no_o man_n imagine_v the_o stoic_n indolency_n or_o want_n of_o affection_n in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v between_o honour_n and_o shame_n for_o it_o be_v both_o evident_a they_o be_v man_n and_o also_o subject_a to_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v diverse_a time_n defend_v their_o good_a name_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o rejoice_v that_o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n they_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v shame_n where_o we_o see_v two_o weighty_a cause_n of_o joy_n concur_v together_o for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o godly_a remain_v smatche_n of_o sin_n whereby_o they_o many_o time_n grievous_o offend_v so_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v such_o punishment_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v deliver_v a_o thief_n which_o have_v deserve_v hang_v from_o shameful_a death_n and_o will_v set_v he_o in_o the_o before_o front_n among_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o court_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o consideration_n who_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v commit_v partly_o by_o their_o foul_a fly_v away_o and_o partly_o by_o their_o foul_a denial_n when_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o where_o their_o mind_n hitherto_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n now_o have_v they_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o christ_n reconciliation_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o affliction_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v join_v another_o cause_n proceed_v of_o christ_n promise_n whereby_o he_o promise_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n &_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o
the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n which_o yet_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o he_o thus_o speak_v and_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v lazarus_n his_o friend_n 11._o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v whereunto_o chief_o it_o appertain_v that_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o place_n take_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 22._o and_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n against_o the_o sadduceyes_n cavillation_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o title_n as_o oft_o as_o fear_v of_o death_n arise_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v by_o and_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o care_n and_o pensiveness_n but_o whereas_o moses_n fear_v aswell_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n as_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n off_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o he_o must_v do_v for_o god_n say_v moreover_o put_v of_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n so_o he_o say_v because_o of_o his_o own_o be_v there_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o law_n in_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o steven_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o precept_n for_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o admonish_v the_o jew_n what_o god_n in_o time_n past_o require_v of_o moses_n and_o what_o he_o also_o require_v of_o we_o now_o a_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o temple_n neither_o levitical_a worship_v no_o cold_a ceremony_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o ox_n or_o goat_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v purge_v our_o mind_n from_o beastly_a affection_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o shoe_n and_o shall_v be_v whole_o join_v to_o he_o by_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v that_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o christ_n otherwheres_o say_v consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v his_o precept_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n 4._o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a respect_n than_o of_o any_o outward_a thing_n we_o must_v also_o mark_v every_o where_o how_o all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o 13._o that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o daily_a example_n abundant_o prove_v the_o same_o people_n last_o of_o all_o god_n open_v his_o intent_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o moses_n i_o have_v say_v he_o perfect_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o which_o word_n serve_v most_o apt_o to_o ste_n ens_fw-la purpose_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o desert_n in_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o god_n regard_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o their_o affliction_n wherewith_o they_o be_v miserable_o trouble_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o delivery_n appertain_v to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o neglect_v his_o people_n although_o he_o sometime_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v he_o see_v their_o tear_n 56._o which_o david_n say_v be_v put_v in_o a_o bottle_n in_o his_o sight_n he_o hear_v not_o only_o their_o cry_n but_o also_o their_o groan_a because_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n and_o they_o that_o read_v history_n find_v example_n everywhere_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v let_v this_o serve_v therefore_o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o false_a and_o unkind_a person_n let_v it_o also_o serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o unadvised_o afflict_v not_o those_o who_o god_n have_v so_o special_a a_o care_n of_o hereto_o appertain_v that_o that_o be_v write_v 22._o concern_v widow_n fatherless_a and_o stranger_n cry_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o zacharie_n the_o second_o chap._n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o chief_o let_v we_o have_v regard_n that_o we_o give_v our_o seâ—â—es_n whole_o to_o that_o god_n which_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n â–ª_o to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n and_o revenger_n to_o who_o â—e_a praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o l._n homely_a this_o moses_n who_o they_o forsake_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n the_o same_o do_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deliverer_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o the_o same_o bring_v they_o out_o show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n this_o be_v that_o moses_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v although_o steven_n teach_v none_o other_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o that_o that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a saviour_n to_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v yet_o he_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o teach_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o a_o erroneous_a yea_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o father_n and_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o observe_v and_o deliver_v we_o the_o same_o state_n be_v the_o world_n in_o then_o that_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v where_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v accuse_v as_o subverter_n of_o ancient_a religion_n and_o condemner_n of_o the_o old_a father_n but_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n steven_n example_n teach_v we_o he_o reason_v diligent_o and_o at_o large_a touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n chief_o he_o cite_v the_o history_n of_o moses_n that_o by_o rehearsal_n thereof_o he_o may_v show_v partly_o how_o reverent_o he_o judge_v of_o moses_n and_o partly_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o father_n although_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o those_o ceremony_n be_v now_o to_o be_v put_v away_o without_o the_o which_o they_o well_o enough_o serve_v god_n yea_o without_o the_o which_o moses_n also_o please_v god_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n so_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n now_o a_o day_n must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o how_o they_o be_v save_v without_o those_o thing_n whereabout_o now_o a_o day_n be_v such_o bitter_a contention_n but_o after_o steven_n have_v bring_v his_o oration_n to_o the_o solemn_a vocation_n of_o moses_n then_o prosecute_v he_o the_o same_o at_o length_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o praise_n of_o moses_n and_o first_o testify_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o thing_n in_o moses_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o then_o prove_v he_o his_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n who_o meaning_n he_o say_v be_v not_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v stick_v in_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n give_v by_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o especial_a prophet_n which_o god_n afterward_o shall_v send_v of_o who_o he_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n only_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v think_v and_o speak_v so_o reverent_o of_o the_o ministry_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o yet_o we_o leave_v jesus_n christ_n honour_n whole_a to_o himself_o who_o only_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o mean_v of_o our_o salvation_n israel_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o office_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n this_o thing_n he_o so_o proponeth_n that_o he_o hyt_v they_o again_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o their_o father_n which_o unworthy_o refuse_v moses_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n how_o they_o contemn_v he_o in_o who_o they_o so_o great_o brag_v for_o he_o say_v this_o moses_n who_o they_o deny_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n the_o same_o do_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o
they_o offer_v to_o devil_n â–ª_o and_o 〈◊〉_d god._n beside_o all_o this_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n be_v express_v partly_o a_o trust_n of_o mind_n idolater_n and_o joy_n that_o â—â—ringeth_v thereof_o both_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o god_n only_o and_o partly_o a_o kind_n of_o outward_a rejoice_v whereinto_o idolater_n use_v to_o fall_v without_o all_o modesty_n or_o measure_n the_o holy_a history_n show_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o place_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o calf_n be_v melt_v and_o grave_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n they_o cry_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n then_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n offer_v to_o the_o idol_n they_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 4._o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o idolater_n for_o idolâ—_n too_o man_n 〈◊〉_d their_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n only_o rejoice_v in_o idol_n and_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o rage_n in_o immoderate_a and_o unseasonable_a pastime_n now_o if_o thou_o will_v compare_v the_o thing_n hitherto_o speak_v with_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o papacy_n or_o popedom_n thou_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o one_o for_o what_o other_o beginning_n can_v thou_o allege_v of_o idolatry_n but_o that_o man_n leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v again_o in_o their_o heart_n â–ª_o to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o idolater_n from_o whence_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v deliver_v â–ª_o this_o appear_v well_o in_o that_o divers_a of_o our_o do_n agree_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o and_o by_o after_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blockheadnesse_n of_o the_o priest_n great_o set_v forward_o which_o send_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o dumb_a image_n there_o to_o learn_v what_o belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n of_o these_o springe_n issue_v out_o new_a god_n some_o like_a man_n some_o like_a woman_n some_o like_a oldman_n some_o like_a young_a yea_o beside_o the_o form_n of_o man_n be_v add_v fourfooted_a beast_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n i_o let_v pass_v the_o ghastly_a form_n and_o sight_n of_o soldier_n the_o whorish_a prank_a and_o deck_v of_o image_n which_o shall_v have_v represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o new_a god_n must_v have_v new_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v therefore_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o be_v temple_n build_v altar_n consecrate_v offering_n hang_v up_o pilgrimage_n appoint_v lamp_n burn_v holy_a day_n proclaim_v sacrifice_n offer_v and_o nothing_o be_v leave_v undo_v which_o heretofore_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o though_o man_n have_v be_v clean_o ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n â–ª_o they_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o want_v not_o liberty_n of_o carnal_a joy_n which_o never_o reign_v more_o than_o in_o the_o feast_n and_o dedication_n of_o these_o god_n so_o grievous_a &_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n from_o the_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o therefore_o hereafter_o flee_v the_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n let_v we_o serve_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n amen_n the_o lij_o homely_a then_o god_n turn_v himself_o and_o give_v they_o up_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o host_n of_o the_o sky_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n o_o you_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n give_v you_o to_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n offering_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o you_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o therefore_o i_o will_v translate_v you_o beyond_o babylon_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o he_o say_v the_o world_n shall_v persecute_v they_o as_o public_a enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n this_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n find_v true_a even_o in_o the_o first_o springth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o they_o steven_n chief_o who_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n be_v accuse_v for_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n moses_n the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o but_o he_o both_o bold_o and_o wise_o answer_v these_o shameless_a slander_n rehearse_v the_o ancient_a religion_n whereby_o the_o father_n be_v save_v and_o diligent_o expound_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o moses_n declare_v how_o he_o receive_v this_o word_n of_o life_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o show_v moreover_o that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o obedient_a to_o god_n commandment_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o outward_a ceremony_n only_o feign_a diverse_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n contrary_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o vain_a trust_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o father_n religion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a impediment_n and_o let_v that_o can_v be_v to_o they_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o he_o recite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n whereby_o he_o convince_v their_o father_n of_o great_a ungodliness_n show_v that_o they_o be_v save_v of_o mere_a favour_n see_v they_o deserve_v destruction_n through_o that_o wicked_a idolatry_n only_o and_o he_o adjoin_v hereunto_o this_o present_a place_n very_o handsome_o declare_v that_o they_o alone_o sin_v not_o herein_o but_o prove_v that_o their_o posterity_n follow_v their_o step_n the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o posterity_n continuance_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o preoccupation_n for_o thence_o he_o prevent_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v light_n of_o the_o erect_v this_o calf_n or_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o expiate_v by_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o successor_n for_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n leave_v for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o little_a the_o better_a after_o their_o first_o fall_n that_o it_o rather_o increase_v whole_a heap_n of_o impiety_n follow_v for_o where_o they_o have_v once_o throw_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rush_v into_o their_o own_o destruction_n with_o mind_n bend_v to_o ungodliness_n god_n which_o before_o tender_o favour_v they_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o with_o greediness_n to_o follow_v all_o manner_n superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o these_o few_o word_n steven_n brief_o comprehend_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o afterwards_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o solomon_n the_o first_o beginner_n of_o this_o evil_a for_o his_o wife_n sake_n that_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n build_a temple_n unto_o diverse_a god_n of_o the_o sydonians_n 11._o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o other_o nation_n jeroboam_n after_o that_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o calf_n 28._o achab_n bring_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o baal_n amasias_n of_o a_o mad_a counsel_n and_o device_n set_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o idumean_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v to_o be_v worship_v achaz_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n at_o length_n manasses_n follow_v which_o far_o pass_v all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o forefather_n bring_v into_o jury_n whatsoever_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o force_n defend_v those_o religion_n against_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o we_o read_v jerusalem_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n 21._o who_o impiety_n take_v so_o deep_a root_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o pluck_v up_o again_o in_o josias_n day_n as_o the_o sermon_n of_o jeremy_n and_o sophonie_n abundant_o declare_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v marvel_v how_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o
way_n by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o steven_n without_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o lawful_a succession_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o the_o authority_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o number_n we_o now_o adays_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v who_o notwithstanding_o they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o abominable_a and_o corrupt_a life_n and_o turn_v true_a religion_n into_o lucre_n and_o gain_n yet_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n uicare_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o with_o their_o flight_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v these_o great_a many_o year_n therefore_o this_o visure_n must_v be_v pull_v of_o from_o their_o face_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o suffer_v that_o great_a ass_n disguise_v in_o a_o lion_n skin_n to_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o and_o fray_v the_o conscience_n of_o simple_a people_n any_o long_o and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n talk_v so_o but_o prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o modesty_n &_o meekness_n for_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v assault_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n imperil_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o fear_n or_o meekness_n this_o thing_n christ_n well_o perceive_v who_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o about_o his_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o false_a bishop_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o severity_n rather_o than_o by_o cowardly_a or_o preposterous_a lenity_n who_o example_n both_o steven_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n most_o right_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o let_v this_o piece_n pass_v you_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v foreshewer_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n christ_n himself_o confess_v â–ª_o and_o peter_n attribute_v to_o they_o the_o â—ame_n thing_n this_o make_v for_o the_o certainty_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n either_o new_o invent_v or_o a_o uncertain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n steven_n go_v on_o with_o his_o purpose_n 147_o and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a affiance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n amongst_o god_n benefit_n david_n testify_v that_o god_n show_v to_o no_o nation_n the_o like_a declaration_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o confess_v this_o be_v give_v they_o by_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o who_o presence_n god_n think_v good_a to_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o seek_v therein_o be_v but_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v never_o obedient_a thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n neglect_v the_o law_n and_o wicked_o persecute_v christ_n to_o who_o the_o law_n bring_v they_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o glory_n also_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o express_v in_o our_o life_n the_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o they_o for_o bless_a say_v christ_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v from_o he_o and_o refuse_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o now_o a_o day_n ought_v diligent_o to_o meditate_v for_o if_o the_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v grievous_o punish_v what_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o which_o wicked_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n sure_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v 10._o than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o just_a defence_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n sermon_n which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n with_o the_o godly_a so_o with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o lack_v not_o only_a success_n but_o also_o do_v exasperated_a their_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a goad_n of_o great_a ungodliness_n for_o luke_n write_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o their_o heart_n cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n the_o cleave_v of_o heart_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o heart_n boil_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cruel_o set_v on_o fire_n for_o their_o ire_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v ever_o for_o justice_n and_o god_n religion_n now_o the_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n testify_v they_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o mad_a dog_n hereby_o be_v express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o intolerable_o they_o scorn_v &_o rage_n and_o be_v inflame_v against_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o his_o word_n so_o we_o read_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o more_o incense_a by_o god_n speak_v and_o admonition_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o these_o man_n the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v because_o we_o see_v the_o like_a every_o day_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o extreme_a ungodliness_n for_o what_o good_a can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v this_o affection_n assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o touch_v or_o move_v therewith_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o therefore_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o the_o ungodly_a be_v incense_v with_o their_o reprehension_n 4._o for_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o be_v instant_a both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o his_o say_n among_o they_o for_o albeit_o there_o ensue_v no_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o shall_v at_o least_o deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n 3_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o shall_v not_o want_n elect_v servant_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o that_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o just_a condemnation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v due_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o may_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n displease_v his_o majesty_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lu_o homely_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o with_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o one_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n and_o they_o stone_v steven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v both_o fruitful_a and_o wholesome_a yet_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o they_o only_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o mind_n right_o frame_v and_o dispose_v but_o it_o so_o little_a profit_v the_o wicked_a that_o
by_o his_o example_n patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o he_o admonish_v we_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o peter_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n which_o do_v no_o sin_n victory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o howbeit_o the_o prophet_n join_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o victory_n which_o he_o gate_n by_o his_o death_n say_v because_o of_o his_o humbleness_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v by_o the_o name_n of_o humbleness_n be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v outward_o humble_v or_o bring_v down_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v and_o destitute_a of_o help_n god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v his_o cause_n and_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o satan_n although_o he_o seem_v conquer_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o serpent_n shall_v sting_v christ_n in_o the_o heel_n 1._o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o same_o do_v david_n prophecy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v where_o he_o say_v 110._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o where_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o take_v it_o away_o 3_n he_o also_o spoil_v and_o disarm_v death_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v power_n upon_o we_o short_o after_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o open_o declare_v .17_o that_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o he_o most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n so_o often_o to_o give_v he_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v neither_o at_o christ_n cross_n nor_o our_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 14._o and_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o well_o of_o the_o quick_a as_o of_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o by_o death_n overcome_v and_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o god_n revenge_v christ_n cause_n although_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v 34._o so_o he_o use_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o their_o godliness_n who_o now_o be_v punish_v by_o shameful_a death_n as_o wicked_a man_n &_o malefactor_n may_v be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o example_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o after_o victory_n follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o which_o he_o attribute_v a_o everlastingness_n and_o unspeakable_a power_n say_v invincible_a but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o word_n generation_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n as_o for_o his_o posterity_n both_o these_o declare_v the_o continual_a endure_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o angel_n testify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a where_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 1._o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_v likewise_o christ_n posterity_n be_v everlasting_a for_o they_o which_o by_o he_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o he_o so_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o last_o will_n which_o before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n to_o ratify_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 17.14_o touch_v they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o 89._o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n kingdom_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o all_o shall_v perish_v neither_o remain_v any_o of_o those_o ancient_a and_o rich_fw-fr monarchy_n and_o they_o which_o remain_v and_o flourish_v this_o day_n do_v evident_o portend_v their_o ruin_n and_o decay_v hereof_o may_v two_o thing_n be_v gather_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o profitable_a first_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v assault_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n endure_v yet_o until_o this_o present_a day_n 28._o and_o shall_v endure_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o tyrant_n next_o the_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n depend_v hereon_o without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a that_o be_v write_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 15._o as_o paul_n dispute_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n have_v teach_v for_o if_o christ_n posterity_n be_v ineffable_a and_o therefore_o eternal_a then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o to_o say_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o eternal_a and_o so_o it_o remain_v both_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o paul_n say_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n 8._o kingdom_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o weight_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n victory_n and_o kingdom_n he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o again_o which_o be_v for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v for_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o this_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o becamelyke_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o exalt_v he_o ▪_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o death_n for_o as_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o also_o change_v this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a 15._o for_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruptibleness_n and_o this_o mortal_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o to_o be_v short_a such_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o society_n with_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o death_n whereby_o he_o enter_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o 2._o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o ▪_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o like_v to_o his_o
and_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o day_n herewith_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o a_o few_o token_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o great_a number_n convey_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dishonest_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o which_o of_o their_o own_o good_n will_v exercise_v christian_n contribution_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o will_v abuse_v public_a calamity_n to_o their_o private_a commodity_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o best_a man_n will_v not_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a before_o he_o see_v he_o bring_v to_o extreme_a beggary_n &_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v by_o our_o work_n be_v know_v for_o christian_n at_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxxij_o homely_a at_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n stretch_v forâ—h_v his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v far_o and_o take_v peter_n also_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v catch_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n also_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n and_o peter_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o before_o this_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v to_o we_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o priest_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v grievous_a and_o horrible_a yet_o the_o persecution_n here_o report_v be_v much_o grievouser_n for_o a_o king_n of_o great_a power_n and_o one_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v the_o beginner_n and_o procurer_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o till_o this_o time_n the_o apostle_n abide_v safe_a and_o untouched_a now_o have_v this_o wicked_a tyrant_n such_o power_n that_o by_o cruel_a death_n he_o make_v away_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o history_n be_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o christ_n admonition_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o like_a howbeit_o where_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o appear_v always_o a_o great_a dullness_n of_o our_o nature_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o consider_v and_o first_o luke_n couple_v this_o present_a history_n dearth_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v and_o begin_v his_o narration_n or_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n for_o where_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o dearth_n foreshow_v by_o agabus_n he_o write_v that_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o confer_v this_o place_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o shall_v appear_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la a_o little_a before_o he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v the_o time_n according_a to_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la fall_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n what_o time_n the_o hystoriens_n say_v that_o this_o dearth_n reign_v there_o come_v two_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n dearth_n and_o persecution_n together_o each_o of_o which_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o the_o congregation_n this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o because_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n with_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v for_o god_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o at_o antiochia_n and_o other_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o liberality_n suffer_v now_o the_o furious_a blast_n of_o this_o wicked_a king_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o here_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o be_v infynit_v example_n of_o this_o sort_n we_o read_v of_o abraham_n how_o when_o at_o god_n calling_n he_o have_v forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 12._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o by_o famine_n and_o enforce_v to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n isaac_n his_o son_n find_v the_o like_a trouble_n sustain_v great_a want_n of_o victual_n 26._o among_o the_o envious_a nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n so_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n have_v lose_v his_o liberty_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o like_v also_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n 37.39_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o jacob_n his_o father_n which_o be_v still_o enure_v with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o his_o extreme_a age_n 47._o he_o confess_v before_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o trouble_n and_o care_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n estate_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o shall_v see_v continual_a travail_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_a flood_n of_o affliction_n flow_v by_o course_n and_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o prove_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o better_a in_o these_o day_n 21._o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n declare_v shall_v be_v about_o the_o last_o day_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o famine_n plague_n war_n &_o persecution_n in_o all_o part_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o patience_n that_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o irrepentaunt_a world_n here_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o world_n as_o though_o the_o city_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o show_v how_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n second_o luke_n name_v the_o author_n of_o this_o persecution_n persecution_n and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v herode_fw-la by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o galiley_n and_o jury_n be_v common_o call_v herodes_n very_o of_o that_o famous_a and_o great_a herode_fw-la which_o be_v a_o alliant_a first_o obtain_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jury_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o of_o who_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v agrippa_n nephew_n to_o this_o great_a herode_fw-la by_o aristobulus_n his_o son_n who_o death_n josephus_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o luke_n describe_v in_o the_o xxix_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o vij_o chapter_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v both_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o a_o crafty_a for_o after_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o caius_n caesar_n where_o tiberius_n have_v put_v he_o part_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o familiarity_n with_o caius_n and_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v from_o herodes_n antipas_n his_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n and_o sister_n husband_n the_o kingdom_n of_o galiley_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v by_o caius_n to_o who_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o caius_n caesar_n claudius_n be_v emperor_n he_o give_v he_o the_o province_n both_o of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z and_o thus_o agrippa_n obtain_v almost_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a his_o grandfather_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a which_o so_o easy_o subdue_v so_o mighty_a a_o enemy_n for_o god_n will_v set_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n together_o with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o to_o show_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o
be_v before_o god_n acceptable_a five_o thou_o cease_v not_o say_v he_o to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o comprehend_v two_o most_o heinous_a offence_n incurable_a maliciousness_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o word_n be_v simple_a and_o pure_a and_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o plain_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v uncertain_a and_o full_a of_o perplexity_n last_o of_o all_o he_o thunder_v against_o he_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o punishment_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v for_o a_o season_n where_o yet_o among_o the_o terrible_a thunder_n crack_n of_o god_n threat_n we_o see_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n leave_v if_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n so_o use_v to_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n by_o his_o word_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n who_o he_o will_v have_v save_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o we_o learn_v what_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n where_o many_o elymae_fw-la be_v buze_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n oppress_v the_o rude_a sort_n and_o the_o commonalty_n for_o we_o can_v judge_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n none_o other_o which_o deceitful_o sell_v their_o trifle_n under_o colour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o like_o the_o presumptuous_a giant_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o power_n upon_o heaven_n who_o of_o set_a purpose_n strive_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o make_v righteous_a who_o impudent_o set_v light_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n who_o make_v the_o most_o plain_a way_n of_o salvation_n most_o intricate_a and_o unfyndable_a with_o their_o infinite_a maze_n of_o monkish_a vow_n of_o order_n of_o rule_n of_o merit_n of_o bull_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o case_n reserve_v who_o final_o not_o herewith_o content_a procure_v prince_n to_o commit_v slaughter_n and_o murder_n and_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n these_o must_v be_v accuse_v with_o like_a boldness_n and_o liberty_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o have_v beguile_v they_o with_o their_o stagelike_a majesty_n neither_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o in_o this_o case_n prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o modesty_n and_o charity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v incurable_a and_o be_v bend_v only_o to_o defend_v their_o usurp_a tyranny_n be_v it_o right_n or_o be_v it_o wrong_n now_o remain_v the_o end_n and_o success_n of_o this_o contention_n contention_n heavy_a for_o elymas_n the_o deceiver_n but_o most_o joyful_a for_o sergius_n the_o proconsul_n for_o on_o elymas_n fall_v by_o and_o by_o the_o punishment_n pronounce_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v strike_v blind_a he_o grope_v for_o one_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v fall_v out_o before_o to_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n whereby_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o learn_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o place_n be_v what_o remain_v for_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceiver_n which_o dare_v to_o withstand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o for_o vantage_n or_o honour_n they_o be_v make_v blind_a for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o in_o body_n yet_o it_o mind_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n nor_o yet_o to_o forsake_v and_o avoid_v manifest_a and_o know_v error_n furthermore_o be_v in_o god_n judgement_n defame_v they_o lose_v the_o strength_n and_o aid_n of_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o zachary_n 11._o chap._n o_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v sore_o blind_v and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o our_o day_n but_o we_o want_v eye_n to_o behold_v they_o and_o these_o our_o elymae_fw-la be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a that_o be_v blind_a yet_o they_o think_v still_o they_o see_v and_o seek_v for_o none_o to_o lead_v they_o but_o contemptuous_o disdain_v those_o which_o god_n offer_v they_o furthermore_o as_o this_o contention_n come_v to_o pass_v unprosperouslye_o for_o elymas_n so_o great_a profit_n come_v thereby_o unto_o the_o proconsul_n who_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_v deliver_v out_o of_o darkness_n for_o he_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o begin_v to_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o be_v amend_v by_o other_o example_n 3._o where_o the_o evil_a and_o deceiver_n wax_n worse_o and_o worse_o but_o in_o all_o this_o story_n this_o thing_n be_v most_o comfortable_a that_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n can_v be_v vanquish_v neither_o with_o open_a force_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o subtle_a conveyance_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o be_v press_v and_o bear_v down_o it_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o strive_v gather_v the_o more_o strength_n therefore_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o constant_o stand_v by_o the_o author_n and_o defender_n thereof_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxviij_o homely_a when_o paul_n depart_v from_o paphos_n they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o wander_v through_o the_o country_n and_o come_v from_o perga_n to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sermon_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n say_v on_o there_o appear_v many_o and_o notable_a token_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o among_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a and_o evident_a that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n within_o few_o year_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o world_n for_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o fleshly_a succour_n but_o be_v the_o least_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v thing_n of_o such_o importance_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n power_n wrought_v by_o they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o new_a countenance_n and_o the_o gentile_n deliver_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o receive_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o present_a voyage_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o these_o two_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indifferent_o to_o all_o nation_n they_o prosperous_o pass_v through_o all_o impediment_n stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o first_o come_n to_o cyprus_n they_o subdue_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o inhabiter_n of_o a_o most_o rich_a island_n give_v to_o all_o riotousness_n and_o worship_v of_o venus_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o win_v unto_o they_o the_o common_a people_n but_o sergius_n also_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n who_o authority_n only_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v resist_v they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v man_n affair_n only_o they_o have_v go_v about_o and_o they_o lead_v about_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n a_o choose_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o strike_v with_o horrible_a blindness_n in_o triumph_n so_o that_o in_o one_o conflict_n it_o appear_v man_n force_n and_o the_o devil_n sleight_n be_v overcome_v both_o together_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o such_o a_o prosperous_a beginning_n give_v a_o good_a occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n far_o to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n gospel_n have_v go_v through_o cyprus_n they_o pass_v from_o paphus_n into_o pamphilia_n and_o come_v unto_o perga_n a_o city_n of_o that_o region_n make_v a_o great_a voyage_n both_o by_o sea_n
and_o by_o land_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v also_o over_o pamphilia_n see_v for_o that_o end_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o voyage_n and_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a example_n of_o apostolic_a zeal_n and_o industry_n that_o although_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o most_o famous_a island_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o think_v not_o now_o to_o leave_v of_o as_o though_o they_o have_v full_o accomplish_v their_o duty_n but_o hold_v on_o still_o and_o think_v they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v unto_o christ_n the_o more_o favourable_o they_o see_v he_o further_v their_o beginning_n so_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n have_v fill_v all_o place_n from_o arabia_n unto_o illyricum_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stay_v not_o so_o but_o purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o go_v through_o italy_n and_o spain_n also_o 15._o by_o which_o example_n their_o slothfulness_n be_v reprove_v which_o have_v yet_o scarce_o begin_v and_o give_v the_o onset_n make_v holiday_n leave_v of_o think_v they_o have_v do_v very_o much_o already_o and_o suppose_v it_o neither_o meet_v nor_o right_v that_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o any_o more_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o do_v christ_n service_n as_o long_o as_o we_o hope_v we_o may_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o bring_v any_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n gospel_n but_o be_v occupy_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a business_n and_o travail_n befall_v a_o heavy_a case_n for_o while_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o train_v other_o unto_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n minister_v who_o they_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n this_o be_v john_n surname_v mark_n son_n to_o that_o mary_n â–ª_o to_o who_o house_n peter_n come_v when_o he_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o prison_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o this_o john_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n be_v weary_v with_o continual_a travail_n and_o danger_n leave_v they_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o disappoint_v they_o of_o his_o help_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v fast_o to_o have_v cleave_a in_o that_o most_o godly_a business_n but_o also_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o bitter_a contention_n that_o arise_v afterward_o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o his_o mother_n be_v it_o be_v like_a he_o pretend_v for_o his_o sloth_n the_o love_n he_o ought_v to_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o widow_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o whereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o example_n which_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v first_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v out_o such_o example_n to_o we_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v there_o will_v be_v always_o slidebacke_n and_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o shall_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o satan_n who_o desire_v to_o syft_z even_o the_o very_a apostle_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o although_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v they_o clean_o from_o christ_n yet_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o fear_v with_o his_o apprehension_n and_o band_n that_o they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o uj_o of_o john_n that_o diverse_a thousand_o fall_v from_o he_o at_o once_o and_o paul_n which_o now_o see_v mark_n thus_o slip_v away_o complain_v afterward_o how_o demades_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n how_o all_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o levity_n and_o inconstantnesse_n of_o some_o people_n now_o a_o day_n who_o have_v profit_v very_o well_o in_o christ_n religion_n by_o and_o by_o give_v over_o for_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prophesy_v such_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v these_o man_n remember_v that_o they_o grievoussy_a sin_n for_o they_o forsake_v christ_n his_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deny_v he_o beside_o they_o offend_v the_o weak_a sort_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o that_o think_v not_o well_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o slander_v it_o so_o that_o by_o their_o means_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v ill_o speak_v of_o furthermore_o they_o make_v all_o they_o that_o be_v unknown_a and_o foreigner_n to_o suspect_v they_o who_o otherwise_o they_o will_v succour_v and_o relieve_v final_o they_o be_v author_n of_o division_n while_o they_o cause_v other_o to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o join_v both_o heart_n and_o hand_n together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o offend_v the_o more_o grievous_o the_o more_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o the_o like_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o pisidia_n do_v they_o when_o they_o understand_v of_o mark_v sudden_a departure_n leave_v the_o office_n they_o be_v put_v in_o charge_n with_o no._n but_o they_o go_v through_o pamphilia_n &_o pass_v over_o the_o mount_n taurus_n come_v into_o pisidia_n and_o to_o antioch_n which_o sometime_o be_v also_o call_v caesarea_n as_o pliny_n testify_v where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n more_o earnest_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o as_o the_o thing_n follow_v shall_v abundant_o declare_v we_o be_v by_o this_o example_n admonish_v that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o for_o falsehood_n or_o sloth_n of_o other_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n for_o other_o man_n fault_n can_v excuse_v we_o who_o fall_n we_o must_v rather_o eschew_v than_o imitate_v and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n cause_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o defend_v it_o though_o but_o by_o a_o few_o and_o those_o of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n sight_n yea_o he_o many_o time_n suffer_v those_o to_o fall_v away_o of_o who_o we_o hope_v for_o most_o help_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v declare_v how_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o beside_o this_o though_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o alone_a for_o that_o that_o christ_n pronounce_v of_o himself_o must_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o his_o member_n the_o time_n come_v say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o 16._o for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o he_o say_v moreover_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o succourless_a 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o david_n when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o 27._o and_o receive_v i_o and_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o remember_v but_o also_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o these_o also_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o vocation_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o their_o protector_n and_o revenger_n let_v private_a person_n think_v so_o likewise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o countenance_n and_o look_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o both_o our_o salvation_n and_o vocation_n be_v found_v 40._o endure_v for_o ever_o pisidia_n further_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o antioch_n upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n they_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o sit_v down_o this_o luke_n write_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o seek_v occasion_n to_o teach_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o jew_n use_v public_o to_o assemble_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n at_o salamine_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n â–ª_o but_o they_o do_v the_o like_a also_o otherwheres_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o in_o any_o other_o place_n more_o commodious_o to_o teach_v and_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o when_o the_o solemn_a
use_v to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o word_n upon_o they_o that_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o incurableness_n and_o unbelief_n salvation_n the_o first_o he_o conclude_v with_o great_a weight_n of_o word_n say_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o jesus_n who_o i_o have_v hitherto_o preach_v be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n declare_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o thus_o begin_v say_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o think_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attent_a and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a that_o as_o many_o man_n as_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v know_v christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a o_o father_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 17._o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v then_o also_o where_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o that_o despise_v this_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v judge_v wicked_a and_o ingrateful_a contemner_n of_o god_n goodness_n they_o be_v by_o this_o place_n confute_v that_o say_v matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o deceive_v in_o their_o salvation_n use_v common_o to_o abuse_v christ_n word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o 17._o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n so_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a and_o not_o convenient_a that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o master_n will_n and_o refuse_v to_o learn_v it_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o householder_n shall_v declare_v his_o commandment_n and_o work_n unto_o their_o family_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o we_o witting_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o writing_n and_o plain_a teach_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o harken_v what_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 8._o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o james_n send_v they_o which_o lack_v wisdom_n unto_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o we_o want_v not_o example_n both_o of_o david_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n 1._o who_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o obtain_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n see_v psal._n 25.119_o etc_n etc_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n christ._n which_o comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o of_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n say_v through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v understand_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n sake_n we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n spirit_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o again_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o take_v away_o ergo_fw-la he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v his_o child_n they_o become_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o note_v how_o paul_n in_o this_o brief_a sentence_n do_v most_o full_o teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o certain_a point_n and_o article_n shall_v most_o easy_o be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v sinner_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v we_o be_v sinner_n and_o stand_v grievous_o detbounden_a unto_o god_n which_o hereby_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o make_v mention_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n likewise_o everywhere_o accuse_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o nature_n corrupt_a moses_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v naught_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 8._o he_o set_v the_o law_n before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n may_v behold_v her_o corruption_n which_o otherwise_o use_v to_o flatter_v herself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o jobe_n it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v clean_o david_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n 51._o solomon_n write_v that_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o faithful_a confess_v that_o our_o righteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contagiousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n cleave_v unto_o we_o be_v like_o a_o array_v and_o filthy_a clout_n 64._o and_o christ_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o same_o where_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n for_o that_o prayer_n be_v superfluous_a if_o we_o be_v not_o load_v with_o grievous_a sin_n favour_n now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o foundation_n must_v lie_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n because_o man_n can_v have_v no_o care_n thereof_o unless_o he_o first_o understand_v he_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o corrupt_v but_o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v free_o forgive_v for_o where_o through_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n of_o ourself_o and_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o seem_v to_o do_v be_v corrupt_a and_o unperfect_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n must_v come_v of_o favour_n and_o grace_n the_o parable_n in_o the_o xviij_o of_o matthew_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o and_o we_o profess_v this_o remission_n or_o forgiveness_n among_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o allege_v nor_o make_v mention_n of_o no_o satisfaction_n that_o depend_v upon_o our_o work_n three_o christ._n it_o behoove_v that_o we_o know_v for_o who_o sake_n this_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o same_o be_v jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o alone_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v because_o he_o have_v take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v purge_v they_o on_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n insomuch_o that_o otherwheres_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n 5._o righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o sanctification_n yea_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n four_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o faith_n which_o paul_n plain_o teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n for_o hereby_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o mean_v whereby_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v take_v hold_v of_o yet_o he_o express_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v say_v by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v whereunto_o all_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o faith_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o special_o that_o that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o departure_n from_o they_o for_o in_o luke_n xxiiij_o he_o command_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o that_o that_o paul_n prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n ephesian_n &_o to_o diverse_a other_o he_o comprehend_v in_o this_o brief_a sentence_n whereof_o if_o a_o man_n list_v to_o see_v yet_o any_o more_o
jew_n who_o go_v out_o say_v he_o of_o the_o synagogue_n before_o the_o congregation_n break_v up_o and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o that_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v write_v how_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 8.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v by_o and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n so_o the_o reprobate_n and_o child_n of_o this_o world_n hate_v that_o voice_n as_o evil_a as_o a_o toad_n and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v willing_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o hear_v it_o otherwise_o than_o they_o look_v for_o or_o against_o their_o will_n than_o they_o turn_v their_o head_n from_o it_o and_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o such_o noise_n sound_v this_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o incurable_a malice_n as_o we_o read_v david_n also_o note_v compare_v they_o to_o a_o deaf_a adder_n which_o will_v in_o wonderful_a wise_n stop_v his_o ear_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n 58._o and_o although_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v it_o for_o modesty_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o great_a impiety_n for_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o do_v but_o a_o little_a loath_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v more_o strong_o be_v urge_v there_o with_o then_o without_o all_o reason_n they_o rage_n against_o it_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o example_n in_o pharaoh_n saul_n achab_n and_o many_o other_o which_o to_o rehearse_v will_v be_v superfluous_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v straightway_o hear_v how_o stout_o and_o impious_o these_o man_n bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n it_o now_o against_o these_o man_n paul_n set_v other_o which_o worthy_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o luke_n say_v be_v partly_o gentile_n and_o partly_o proselyte_n and_o that_o these_o proselyte_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v christ_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o proud_a affiance_n in_o their_o own_o worthiness_n that_o hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n religion_n as_o paul_n otherwheres_o teach_v although_o among_o these_o be_v also_o some_o jew_n because_o god_n do_v not_o so_o utter_o cast_v of_o that_o nation_n but_o that_o he_o reserve_v certain_a remnant_n to_o be_v save_v moreover_o as_o in_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o reprobate_n so_o in_o these_o other_o sort_v the_o property_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n do_v notable_o appear_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o by_o they_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v want_v in_o ourselves_o and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v first_o they_o desire_v the_o apostle_n 10._o that_o they_o will_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n preach_v to_o they_o again_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la they_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o it_o because_o by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o perceive_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n sound_v in_o the_o same_o then_o when_o the_o church_n break_v up_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o open_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o salvation_n who_o yet_o they_o know_v be_v hate_v of_o a_o great_a number_n then_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o man_n and_o they_o prefer_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o true_a religion_n wherein_o who_o so_o well_o exercise_v themselves_o shall_v at_o length_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o by_o these_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o day_n for_o a_o great_a many_o now_o a_o day_n despise_v the_o word_n and_o think_v nothing_o so_o void_a of_o true_a wisdom_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v advice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o do_n and_o say_n and_o though_o we_o no_o way_n else_o declare_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o abundant_o testify_v it_o by_o this_o one_o token_n in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o hate_v they_o abhor_v they_o fly_v from_o they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o every_o way_n injury_n they_o as_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o salvation_n and_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o yet_o on_o god_n name_n we_o brag_v egregious_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o zeal_n toward_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o god_n be_v not_o beguile_v with_o vain_a word_n nor_o delight_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o have_v truth_n join_v therewith_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n hereunto_o needful_a they_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n again_o he_o that_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o because_o they_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o man_n infirmity_n they_o know_v that_o exhortation_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v but_o new_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v begin_v well_o be_v either_o afraid_a of_o danger_n or_o carry_v away_o and_o master_v of_o their_o affection_n fall_v away_o again_o and_o swerve_v therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o think_v not_o faithful_a admonition_n superfluous_a without_o the_o which_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o seldom_o retain_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o note_n god._n how_o they_o which_o persevere_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v we_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o that_o peace_n that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v shall_v dwell_v in_o that_o house_n 10._o where_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n be_v who_o be_v such_o as_o embrace_v with_o true_a faith_n the_o peace_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o all_o they_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a message_n of_o that_o grace_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o follow_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o forsake_v christ_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o that_o miserable_a state_n that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o now_o more_o than_o xu_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v that_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o these_o man_n in_o this_o place_n and_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o undoubted_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o assure_a help_n in_o all_o adversity_n jew_n howbeit_o luke_n adjoin_v to_o these_o premise_n a_o grievous_a contention_n follow_v this_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n begin_v never_o so_o prosperous_o but_o that_o some_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v ready_a for_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n fail_v not_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n 15._o they_o will_v hear_v you_o also_o and_o where_o this_o world_n common_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o perceive_v the_o same_o shine_v the_o more_o they_o use_v to_o rage_n and_o be_v mad_a therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n if_o the_o like_a fall_n out_o in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o we_o see_v trouble_n arise_v among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o be_v preach_v for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v here_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n behold_v such_o a_o great_a company_n ready_a to_o
the_o church_n use_v in_o solemn_a wise_n to_o come_v all_o together_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v when_o any_o great_a necessity_n urge_v or_o constrain_v they_o to_o appoint_v solemn_a assembly_n give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n &_o fast_v until_o the_o evening_n whereof_o we_o have_v evident_a testimony_n in_o the_o prophet_n joël_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v move_v with_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o where_o they_o think_v man_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v they_o will_v not_o in_o such_o a_o weighty_a case_n attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v by_o godly_a prayer_n to_o seek_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o where_o they_o think_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v man_n furnish_v with_o singular_a gift_n for_o such_o a_o office_n they_o beseech_v god_n of_o the_o same_o also_o by_o humble_a supplication_n whereunto_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a they_o join_v fast_v as_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o declare_v moreover_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o the_o which_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o consent_v of_o voice_n but_o also_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o token_n of_o consecration_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o late_a be_v the_o rather_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n recede_v from_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o choose_v of_o mathias_n or_o that_o they_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n voice_n see_v they_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o religion_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v wherewith_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o these_o day_n in_o the_o like_a case_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v with_o what_o tyranny_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v for_o through_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o choose_v of_o minister_n depend_v upon_o they_o who_o either_o sell_v all_o spiritual_a live_n for_o money_n or_o else_o watch_v careful_o that_o none_o be_v make_v minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v for_o their_o own_o tooth_n that_o will_v cloak_v and_o wink_v at_o all_o their_o do_n after_o the_o choose_n of_o these_o minister_n luke_n say_v lord_n they_o commend_v the_o congregation_n to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o courtesy_n and_o humanity_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n who_o prosperity_n and_o well_o do_v we_o wish_v it_o also_o declare_v the_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o always_o have_v a_o special_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n well_o fare_v whereunto_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v i_o be_o cumber_v daily_a and_o do_v care_n for_o all_o congregation_n 11._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n we_o have_v need_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o governance_n for_o as_o we_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v so_o satan_n be_v still_o seek_v how_o to_o catch_v we_o in_o his_o snare_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n commend_v his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o father_n 17._o this_o aught_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n that_o we_o betray_v not_o our_o salvation_n through_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n again_o hereof_o we_o may_v also_o take_v comfort_n in_o that_o it_o appear_v our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o protection_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o despair_v if_o it_o shall_v depend_v upon_o man_n will_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unpleasant_a and_o deceiveable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o despair_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o tuition_n and_o governance_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o we_o see_v he_o have_v such_o care_n for_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o have_v number_v the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n he_o have_v by_o his_o son_n promise_v we_o 14._o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o succourless_a and_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v profess_v he_o be_v both_o a_o faithful_a and_o valiant_a shepherd_n 10._o out_o of_o who_o hand_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v his_o sheep_n yea_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 8._o and_o how_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o satan_n tempt_v we_o let_v we_o fly_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v commend_v we_o moreover_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v after_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n let_v we_o commit_v all_o the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o god_n by_o who_o providence_n we_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v govern_v this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o moderate_v and_o quiet_v our_o device_n wherein_o who_o so_o be_v ignorant_a be_v marvelous_o trouble_v and_o often_o time_n leave_v off_o their_o duty_n suppose_v to_o bring_v matter_n to_o pass_v through_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o devise_n for_o stand_v between_o hope_n and_o dread_n they_o can_v find_v no_o rest_a place_n for_o their_o devise_n but_o they_o that_o know_v that_o trust_n and_o diligence_n be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o all_o success_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o god_n when_o they_o see_v they_o have_v do_v their_o part_n and_o duty_n they_o can_v set_v light_a all_o danger_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o no_o fear_n of_o danger_n can_v with_o hold_v they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v perga_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n appoint_v to_o go_v again_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n from_o whence_o before_o they_o have_v take_v their_o leave_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n by_o the_o way_n they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o perga_n a_o city_n of_o pamphilia_n this_o city_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o diana_n that_o be_v there_o worship_v which_o of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v pergaea_n as_o the_o gentile_n write_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v so_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a a_o people_n the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n again_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o their_o unwearysome_n and_o great_a travail_n that_o they_o use_v in_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n whosoever_o will_v be_v count_v apostolic_a and_o mean_a despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o to_o root_v out_o superstition_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o imitate_v this_o zeal_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n appear_v leave_v of_o their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o their_o return_n to_o antioch_n abroad_o first_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v together_o like_o faithful_a legate_n and_o ambassador_n they_o declare_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o circuit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n prescribe_v all_o thing_n of_o their_o absolute_a power_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o rather_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o impudent_o contemn_v his_o spouse_n as_o in_o these_o day_n they_o use_v which_o swell_v in_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o be_v at_o other_o appointment_n or_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o do_n to_o any_o man_n let_v they_o read_v i_o beseech_v they_o that_o be_v write_v 5._o god._n moreover_o they_o utter_v and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o in_o arrogant_a manner_n but_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o do_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o
that_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v or_o keep_v without_o deny_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o become_v christian_a man_n rather_o to_o impugn_v these_o thing_n than_o never_o so_o little_a to_o violate_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o place_n gentile_a we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o marriage_n of_o timothy_n parent_n forasmuch_o as_o luke_n make_v express_v mention_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o eunica_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o his_o father_n a_o greek_a or_o a_o gentile_a yet_o we_o read_v that_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v with_o the_o gentile_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v oppress_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n against_o their_o will_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o godly_a woman_n eunica_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o marriage_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o god_n foreshow_v in_o his_o law_n for_o she_o be_v not_o able_a by_o circumcision_n to_o take_v her_o son_n timothy_n into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v bear_v before_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o reason_n her_o husband_n withstand_v she_o who_o as_o it_o be_v like_o be_v devoid_a of_o true_a religion_n because_o paul_n commend_v he_o in_o no_o place_n and_o yet_o set_v forth_o in_o write_v the_o worthy_a faith_n of_o eunica_n and_o lois_fw-fr these_o thing_n ought_v to_o fear_v the_o professor_n of_o christian_a faith_n 6._o from_o draw_v the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o the_o example_n of_o eunica_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o procure_v her_o son_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n against_o her_o husband_n will_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n let_v matron_n match_v in_o such_o unlike_a marriage_n well_o observe_v this_o thing_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n 7._o as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v let_v they_o therefore_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o train_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o honour_n if_o they_o seek_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v find_v he_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v their_o protector_n and_o defender_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o treaty_n of_o this_o present_a place_n companion_n where_o after_o the_o vocation_n of_o timothy_n be_v declare_v what_o they_o which_o be_v with_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o go_v say_v he_o through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o such_o thing_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n the_o papist_n wrest_v i_o wot_v not_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o be_v never_o write_v this_o sanctuary_n be_v by_o they_o once_o found_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o luke_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o speak_v of_o those_o decree_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v they_o be_v these_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lâ—we_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o pollute_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o holiness_n as_o be_v idolatry_n and_o fornication_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o love_n and_o in_o outward_a thing_n yield_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o weak_a or_o else_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o win_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o we_o beware_v man_n conscience_n be_v not_o snarl_a or_o charge_v with_o any_o burden_n intolerable_a these_o thing_n luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o those_o with_o he_o do_v everywhere_o inculcate_v both_o to_o repress_v the_o jew_n which_o to_o importunate_o urge_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o bridle_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o abuse_v the_o christian_a liberty_n with_o great_a offence_n for_o he_o chief_o desire_v that_o peace_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o know_v the_o same_o shall_v chief_o increase_v again_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n he_o constant_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o prejudice_n the_o same_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n wink_a at_o for_o the_o weak_n sake_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n teach_v the_o same_o where_o he_o make_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n free_a 10._o as_o touch_v conscience_n if_o there_o be_v none_o present_v that_o be_v offend_v therewith_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v good_a law_n make_v unless_o they_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n thereof_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o execution_n be_v the_o life_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o law_n take_v that_o away_o and_o the_o law_n shall_v lie_v as_o dead_a and_o as_o anacharsis_n say_v shall_v become_v like_a unto_o spider_n web_n which_o every_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a body_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o break_v therefore_o let_v both_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n imitate_v paul_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o rather_o with_o vain_a counterfeit_n mock_v both_o god_n and_o man._n labour_n last_o of_o all_o luke_n add_v a_o notable_a success_n of_o their_o most_o godly_a endeavour_n and_o labour_n where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o grow_v and_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o number_n and_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n chief_o beat_v that_o into_o their_o head_n and_o not_o vain_a and_o cold_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n these_o be_v the_o continual_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o like_v unto_o a_o shower_n it_o never_o return_v without_o fruit_n unto_o he_o that_o send_v it_o these_o also_o be_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v most_o prosperous_o enlarge_v to_o say_v diligent_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o conserve_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o whensoever_o these_o cease_v by_o and_o by_o faith_n fall_v and_o all_o love_n of_o true_a religion_n die_v we_o have_v example_n hereof_o everywhere_o whereby_o they_o be_v convince_v which_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v through_o tyranny_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o wicked_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v and_o no_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n exercise_v let_v we_o all_o therefore_o study_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o both_o ourselves_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v in_o number_n of_o believer_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n only_o reign_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o only_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cvij_o homely_a when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n they_o come_v to_o mysia_n and_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o mysia_n they_o come_v down_o to_o troada_n and_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o we_o prepare_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v certify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o lose_v forth_o then_o from_o troada_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_o course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippos_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a
that_o in_o claudius_n day_n they_o be_v all_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o sure_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o grievous_a attempt_n for_o jew_n defame_v person_n almost_o with_o all_o man_n to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o the_o roman_n the_o lord_n &_o signor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o accusation_n be_v of_o such_o force_n and_o effect_n that_o all_o the_o people_n run_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o quench_n of_o some_o great_a fire_n begin_v thou_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n consider_v what_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o be_v incense_v &_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o private_a lucre_n &_o advantage_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unhonest_a point_n to_o disturb_v the_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o fewes_n sake_n they_o make_v of_o a_o private_a case_n a_o public_a with_o marvellous_a art_n and_o craft_n so_o proceed_v as_o though_o they_o take_v the_o public_a weal_n cause_n in_o hand_n thus_o we_o hear_v caiaphas_n play_v the_o rhetorician_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n consult_v against_o christ_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o all_o the_o nation_n perish_v and_o now_o a_o day_n nothing_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o set_v a_o pretence_n of_o common_a weal_n upon_o private_a affection_n when_o man_n desire_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v banish_v this_o craft_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o captain_n the_o devil_n who_o we_o read_v use_v the_o same_o trick_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o do_v he_o not_o this_o way_n entice_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o break_v god_n commandment_n &_o so_o propose_v his_o matter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v seek_v no_o whit_n for_o his_o own_o avail_n but_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o they_o when_o he_o begin_v also_o to_o dispute_v with_o christ_n he_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o cause_n christ_n to_o declare_v his_o godhead_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o some_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a wise_a and_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o world_n any_o long_o in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n what_o he_o be_v for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v his_o say_n touch_v turn_v of_o stone_n into_o bread_n and_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n we_o have_v everywhere_o example_n of_o such_o sleight_n the_o chief_a end_n whereof_o be_v to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v circumvent_v and_o beguile_v either_o with_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o or_o of_o his_o member_n this_o place_n also_o teach_v we_o with_o what_o crime_n common_o the_o truth_n be_v charge_v in_o this_o world_n namely_o that_o she_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v common_a weal_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a commons_n with_o new_a and_o false_a religion_n hereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v count_v for_o seditious_a fellow_n seducer_n and_o beguiler_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v so_o call_v of_o pharaoh_n the_o tyrant_n for_o thus_o he_o answer_v they_o desire_v he_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n you_o moses_n and_o aaron_n why_o pluck_v you_o the_o people_n away_o from_o their_o labour_n but_o the_o wicked_a achab_n more_o bitter_o upbraid_v the_o prophet_n elias_n with_o the_o same_o say_v be_v not_o thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n yet_o be_v that_o more_o grievous_a that_o amasias_n the_o priest_n lay_v to_o amos_n the_o prophet_n charge_n before_o king_n jeroboam_n in_o these_o word_n amos_n have_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o land_n can_v away_o with_o his_o sermon_n yea_o the_o wicked_a courtier_n of_o sedechias_n the_o king_n accuse_v jeremy_n of_o treason_n and_o of_o fly_v to_o his_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n consider_v these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v unto_o christ_n charge_n for_o the_o priest_n say_v unto_o pilot_n we_o find_v this_o man_n pervert_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n again_o if_o thou_o let_v he_o loose_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar._n these_o be_v grievous_a matter_n and_o argue_v the_o great_a impudency_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v seem_v tolerable_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o our_o day_n these_o thing_n in_o time_n past_a do_v they_o say_v which_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o which_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n but_o now_o adays_o they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v and_o count_v for_o christian_n which_o challenge_v unto_o they_o the_o chief_a governance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o nurse_n shepherd_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n use_v to_o persecute_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o call_v that_o a_o new_a doctrine_n a_o seditious_a and_o a_o deceitful_a which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v that_o all_o our_o salvation_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n leave_v law_n and_o privilege_n free_a unto_o magistrate_n bid_v we_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o which_o commend_v unto_o we_o principal_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o command_v we_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n who_o may_v not_o therefore_o cry_v out_o o_o manner_n o_o time_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o esteem_v their_o slander_n one_o mite_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defame_v and_o bring_v in_o suspicion_n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prison_n it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o philippi_n be_v concern_v this_o present_a cause_n but_o what_o say_v i_o the_o judgement_n whereas_o without_o all_o judgement_n they_o rage_v like_o mad_a man_n against_o the_o apostle_n sreyghtways_o they_o tear_z and_o rend_v their_o garment_n as_o though_o there_o want_v minister_n of_o such_o mischief_n then_o they_o command_v they_o without_o hear_v their_o answer_n and_o be_v guiltless_a to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v well_o scourge_v at_o length_n they_o cast_v they_o in_o prison_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o watch_v as_o though_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o punishment_n than_o other_o malefactor_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o a_o inner_a prison_n and_o their_o foot_n thrust_v into_o the_o stock_n but_o what_o more_o injustice_n can_v magistrate_n and_o man_n in_o office_n show_v he_o offend_v that_o do_v but_o deny_v he_o leave_v that_o be_v accuse_v to_o excuse_v himself_o but_o these_o man_n beside_o beat_v stranger_n with_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o thrust_v they_o in_o prison_n mean_v afterward_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v their_o answer_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o rage_n be_v for_o that_o they_o suffer_v other_o that_o slander_v they_o to_o much_o to_o kindle_v their_o choler_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n fly_v this_o pestilent_a plague_n and_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v two_o ear_n give_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o one_o may_v be_v keep_v open_a for_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o that_o other_o for_o the_o defendant_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o judgement_n to_o who_o they_o also_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v admonish_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o world_n notorious_a malefactor_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o man_n and_o where_o they_o hurt_v none_o but_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n they_o have_v least_o thank_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o deliver_v the_o damsel_n out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n but_o for_o their_o good_a turn_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n as_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o city_n hereof_o we_o have_v every_o
nor_o have_v any_o faith_n therefore_o this_o jailer_n do_v well_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o it_o become_v we_o also_o busy_o to_o apply_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v take_v and_o call_v vain_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n four_o he_o rejoice_v with_o all_o his_o household_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o know_v he_o now_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o who_o only_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o yet_o as_o we_o erewhile_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n thereby_o for_o if_o the_o judge_n mind_n have_v notbene_v sudden_o alter_v which_o alteration_n he_o yet_o wist_v not_o of_o he_o have_v die_v for_o it_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v let_v those_o loose_a who_o the_o judge_n have_v command_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n but_o as_o faith_n make_v all_o man_n obedient_a unto_o god_n so_o it_o overcome_v all_o labour_n and_o danger_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o feel_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n inspire_v to_o be_v overcome_v with_o any_o temptation_n therefore_o paul_n write_v to_o these_o faithful_a of_o the_o phylippians_n bid_v they_o always_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a moreover_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lay_v together_o all_o thing_n say_v hitherto_o of_o this_o jailer_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a nor_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n for_o what_o good_a work_n be_v here_o lack_v he_o recompense_v the_o injury_n make_v before_o unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o obey_v god_n due_o with_o present_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n declare_v hereby_o how_o ready_a he_o mean_v afterward_o to_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n due_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o where_o he_o receive_v baptism_n straight_a way_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v he_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o faithful_a furthermore_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o family_n and_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o congregation_n also_o he_o exercise_v charity_n and_o benefycence_n liberal_o and_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o danger_n joy_v altogether_o in_o spiritual_a gladness_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v ask_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v he_o but_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o faith_n bring_v forth_o straight_o way_n such_o excellent_a fruit_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v whereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n because_o he_o can_v have_v do_v none_o of_o they_o unless_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v graff_v in_o christ_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n here_o first_o be_v they_o confute_v that_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o good_a work_n see_v such_o increase_n of_o good_a work_n spring_v of_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o of_o faith_n 2._o and_o next_o they_o also_o which_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n seek_v the_o unbrydel_v licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sin_n without_o check_n apostle_n howbeit_o after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n end_v luke_n come_v unto_o the_o officer_n of_o philippi_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v by_o their_o commandment_n and_o authority_n for_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o beguile_v not_o man_n mind_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o god_n marvelous_o toss_v the_o apostle_n that_o one_o may_v see_v he_o use_v the_o wicked_a to_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n even_o against_o their_o will_n but_o let_v we_o discuss_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n thereby_o by_o the_o break_n of_o day_n come_v sergeant_n from_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o by_o paul_n word_n that_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a dimission_n they_o go_v about_o mean_v also_o to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v dimiss_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o judge_n do_v acknowledge_v both_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n which_o they_o use_v against_o they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a while_n of_o the_o night_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o consider_v so_o much_o or_o the_o earthquake_n that_o strike_v they_o in_o such_o fear_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o tyranny_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o assure_o such_o sudden_a change_n of_o mind_n do_v abundant_o declare_v both_o their_o rashness_n and_o unrighteousness_n yet_o go_v they_o about_o marvellous_a crafty_o to_o hide_v the_o heinousness_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a for_o therefore_o will_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n privy_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o mistrust_v their_o cause_n have_v break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o flee_v out_o of_o prison_n thus_o the_o wicked_a use_n with_o craft_n and_o colour_n to_o seek_v to_o seem_v righteous_a be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o naughtiness_n but_o mean_v no_o earnest_a repentance_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o their_o further_a shame_n to_o heap_v fresh_a offence_n and_o sin_n upon_o the_o old_a therefore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o first_o what_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a doubtless_o a_o counterfeit_n repentance_n and_o such_o as_o reverence_v and_o fear_n of_o man_n only_o wring_v out_o of_o they_o not_o repent_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n from_o the_o heart_n nor_o nothing_o mindful_a of_o amendment_n thus_o we_o read_v saul_n repent_v when_o he_o earnest_o require_v samuel_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 15._o lest_o his_o authority_n and_o estimation_n shall_v utter_o have_v quell_v before_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a repentance_n appear_v even_o by_o this_o for_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n worse_a than_o a_o toad_n because_o the_o light_n thereof_o disclose_v their_o wickedness_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o so_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o same_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o hide_v they_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o other_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o example_n in_o david_n and_o paul_n also_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o officer_n how_o easy_o wicked_a officer_n can_v quit_v themselves_o of_o great_a &_o heinous_a offence_n for_o what_o can_v this_o man_n have_v do_v more_o wicked_o and_o unworthy_a their_o call_n than_o to_o beat_v innocent_a person_n without_o hear_v their_o cause_n at_o the_o â—ry_n and_o clamour_n of_o the_o commons_n and_o be_v all_o gore_n blood_n and_o their_o sore_n not_o wash_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o now_o they_o think_v it_o be_v ynnough_o if_o they_o put_v they_o not_o to_o death_n with_o more_o shame_n but_o convey_v they_o privy_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o amends_n make_v this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n especial_o in_o their_o cause_n who_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o truth_n and_o religion_n yea_o they_o think_v they_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n of_o modesty_n and_o equity_n if_o they_o do_v but_o deprive_v such_o christian_n of_o honour_n and_o good_n and_o banish_v they_o their_o country_n but_o let_v officer_n consider_v 1_n that_o they_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o such_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n furthermore_o let_v they_o often_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n also_o come_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v where_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hold_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o subject_n dear_a in_o their_o sight_n 72._o furthermore_o here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n people_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v and_o deliver_v his_o belove_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wickeddesse_n for_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o naughtiness_n and_o think_v of_o no_o amendment_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o yea_o they_o undoubted_o wish_v the_o apostle_n of_o
christ_n destroy_v yet_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o let_v they_o go_v free_a so_o the_o egyptian_n although_o they_o true_o change_v not_o their_o mind_n 12._o be_v constrain_v to_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v lade_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v how_o saul_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n pronounce_v david_n to_o be_v just_a and_o who_o he_o have_v long_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o be_v find_v .26_o he_o dismiss_v with_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o a_o innocent_a so_o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n also_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o senator_n have_v forsake_v his_o former_a impiety_n let_v this_o comfort_n we_o against_o the_o incurable_a malice_n of_o this_o world_n let_v the_o wicked_a run_v on_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o be_v they_o god_n instrument_n to_o use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o by_o they_o many_o time_n even_o against_o their_o will_n he_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v paul_n what_o the_o counsel_n have_v degreeed_o be_v glad_a because_o he_o perceive_v no_o craft_n in_o the_o matter_n faith_n for_o common_o such_o be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o they_o can_v always_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o like_a unto_o this_o keeper_n think_v all_o be_v well_o if_o they_o who_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n beset_v at_o liberty_n and_o perceive_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n how_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prejudice_n the_o gospel_n with_o unrighteous_a judgement_n and_o to_o stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o privy_o therefore_o paul_n do_v much_o better_o thus_o stout_o to_o refuse_v the_o favour_n offer_v by_o this_o wicked_a magistrate_n say_v they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o uncondemned_a for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v roman_n and_o have_v cast_v we_o in_o prison_n and_o now_o will_v they_o send_v we_o away_o privy_o nay_o very_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o out_o in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o complain_v he_o of_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n silas_n and_o to_o aggravate_v the_o accusation_n the_o more_o he_o allege_v the_o roman_a law_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v use_v any_o violence_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v further_o he_o will_v not_o privy_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o honourable_o let_v no_o man_n for_o all_o this_o accuse_v paul_n either_o of_o pride_n or_o impatiency_n consider_v he_o have_v very_o good_a cause_n thus_o to_o do_v for_o first_o he_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o any_o wrong_a suspicion_n which_o either_o may_v offend_v those_o that_o as_o yet_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o give_v occasion_n to_o open_a enemy_n to_o reproach_n the_o same_o for_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v suspect_v their_o own_o cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v bruit_v abroad_o that_o they_o have_v be_v secret_o flee_v moreover_o paul_n think_v he_o will_v put_v these_o fierce_a fellow_n in_o a_o fear_n &_o make_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o use_v hereafter_o more_o advisedness_n and_o less_o cruelty_n toward_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n paciency_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christian_n paciency_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o comptrolement_n but_o rather_o their_o wickedness_n must_v be_v reprove_v and_o brydel_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o may_v commodious_o be_v do_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o innocence_n must_v be_v defend_v because_o many_o time_n herewithal_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o be_v imperil_v thus_o christ_n call_v they_o that_o come_v out_o to_o take_v he_o with_o sword_n and_o staff_n the_o minister_n and_o fulfyller_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o he_o open_o reprehend_v the_o priest_n servant_n that_o smite_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n so_o therefore_o must_v we_o patient_o suffer_v whatsoever_o adversity_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n nor_o otherwise_o dishonest_o forsake_v the_o same_o again_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o godly_a may_v use_v the_o privilege_n of_o positive_a law_n for_o their_o defence_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o repugn_v not_o against_o truth_n and_o religion_n godly_a for_o paul_n who_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v not_o have_v allege_v the_o law_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a so_o after_o this_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n and_o use_v the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o armour_n against_o that_o wicked_a conspiracy_n that_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o therefore_o great_a be_v their_o injustice_n which_o say_v all_o use_n of_o law_n be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o defend_v themselves_o by_o law_n and_o will_v have_v they_o rash_o to_o rush_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n wicked_a but_o what_o do_v the_o magistrate_n of_o philippi_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n speak_v they_o be_v afraid_a not_o for_o that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n but_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o be_v roman_n who_o they_o have_v so_o serve_v for_o they_o well_o know_v what_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o defend_v their_o law_n and_o privilege_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o cicero_n testify_v against_o verres_n this_o say_n i_o be_o a_o free_a man_n or_o citizen_n of_o rome_n help_v and_o save_v many_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o among_o the_o barbarous_a people_n and_o sure_o next_o unto_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o strong_a hold_n and_o band_n of_o common_a weal_n than_o firm_a and_o constant_a keep_n of_o equity_n and_o law_n therefore_o their_o fear_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o they_o forthwith_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o courteous_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n desire_v they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o further_a trouble_n they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o city_n where_o likewise_o may_v appear_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n fear_v only_a man_n of_o more_o authority_n than_o themselves_o and_o severity_n of_o law_n and_o if_o they_o may_v free_o without_o check_n offend_v before_o man_n then_o dare_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o care_v for_o man_n do_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v far_o otherwise_o mind_v who_o care_n be_v set_v on_o god_n they_o so_o detest_v the_o horror_n of_o sin_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o offend_v of_o infirmity_n they_o be_v fear_v more_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v then_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o what_o end_n and_o pass_v the_o rash_a judgement_n of_o wicked_a magistrate_n come_v sure_o to_o bring_v the_o author_n thereof_o into_o peril_n and_o shame_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o these_o magistrate_n strike_v in_o fear_n judgement_n bring_v they_o forth_o honoraable_o who_o the_o day_n before_o they_o have_v ignominious_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o thus_o accuse_v they_o their_o own_o temerity_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o like_a kind_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o teach_v magistrate_n and_o whosoever_o bear_v authority_n to_o learn_v to_o bridle_v their_o affection_n and_o according_a to_o the_o profane_a writer_n say_v to_o take_v good_a deliberation_n afore_o they_o go_v about_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o once_o intend_v to_o do_v moreover_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o force_n of_o innocence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o egregious_o confound_v her_o fierce_a enemy_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o innocence_n and_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o we_o also_o by_o her_o mean_n shall_v triumph_v over_o our_o enemy_n how_o fierce_a so_o ever_o now_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v now_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o history_n philippi_n touch_v the_o apostle_n go_v away_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v consider_v there_o be_v henceforth_o no_o place_n for_o they_o in_o that_o city_n yet_o they_o so_o depart_v not_o as_o utter_o neglect_v the_o congregation_n but_o first_o they_o go_v to_o see_v the_o brethren_n gather_v together_o
apostle_n doctrine_n for_o first_o they_o show_v whence_o paul_n fetch_v his_o doctrine_n very_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 5._o which_o otherwheres_o he_o say_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o same_o also_o in_o these_o day_n must_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n be_v take_v neither_o must_v their_o impudency_n be_v bear_v with_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o controversy_n of_o our_o day_n divide_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o tradition_n and_o canon_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n as_o though_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o thing_n of_o more_o imperfection_n and_o certainty_n than_o the_o apostle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o paul_n handle_v the_o scripture_n he_o open_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o diligent_a interpretation_n he_o pick_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o &_o apply_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v to_o his_o present_a purpose_n which_o he_o can_v not_o way_n more_o commodious_o do_v then_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n be_v their_o error_n confute_v which_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v over_o in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o by_o exposition_n to_o be_v open_v therefore_o in_o these_o man_n judgement_n paul_n offend_v very_o much_o yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o may_v read_v use_v the_o same_o order_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n 4._o but_o whosoever_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o offend_v and_o paul_n do_v much_o better_a which_o require_v such_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o can_v distribute_v and_o deal_v as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n just_o and_o due_o 2._o and_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o every_o body_n three_o be_v declare_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o chief_o two_o point_n set_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v against_o so_o many_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v temporal_a and_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n without_o a_o cross_n which_o error_n may_v now_o a_o day_n also_o be_v perceive_v in_o they_o which_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o where_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o he_o the_o other_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v their_o messiah_n or_o christ._n paul_n labour_v to_o put_v both_o these_o error_n away_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v from_o before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n ordain_v this_o way_n for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n again_o apply_v those_o thing_n unto_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v before_o of_o the_o messiah_n he_o evident_o declare_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v for_o now_o as_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o place_n so_o may_v they_o be_v by_o we_o in_o ample_a wise_n prosecute_v but_o because_o it_o appear_v easy_o by_o the_o sermon_n both_o of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n go_v before_o what_o place_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v and_o they_o that_o use_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n find_v everywhere_o such_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v of_o purpose_n be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n to_o observe_v first_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n uery_o even_o jesus_n christ_n only_o who_o paul_n otherwheres_o confess_v only_o that_o he_o know_v and_o none_o other_o for_o where_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o bridegroom_n shepherd_n king_n and_o priest_n head_n righteousness_n wisdom_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n &_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v man_n bring_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o teach_v any_o thing_n not_o agreeable_a with_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v who_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n purge_v our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n overcome_v death_n &_o who_o reign_v not_o in_o this_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n comfort_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o through_o our_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n triumph_v over_o all_o our_o adversary_n they_o that_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o no_o worldly_a attempt_n but_o be_v void_a of_o care_n and_o merry_a laugh_v at_o all_o that_o the_o world_n go_v about_o against_o the_o church_n learn_v therefore_o hereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o harken_v not_o unto_o they_o which_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n teach_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n see_v that_o paul_n know_v he_o only_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o success_n declare_v teach_v that_o paul_n preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v yet_o but_o a_o few_o because_o now_o begin_v the_o blindness_n of_o that_o nation_n yet_o god_n keep_v and_o fulfil_v his_o truth_n while_o he_o save_v certain_a remnant_n out_o of_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unfeigned_a believer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o open_o join_v themselves_o unto_o paul_n and_o silas_n both_o for_o learning_n sake_n and_o also_o to_o protest_v open_o their_o belief_n yet_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o greek_n believe_v who_o he_o call_v religious_a because_o before_o this_o they_o have_v taste_v a_o little_a of_o true_a religion_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o learn_v by_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o the_o incredulity_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v past_a hope_n yet_o god_n will_v use_v they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n from_o idolatry_n unto_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o everywhere_o to_o sow_v certain_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o pure_a religion_n touch_v the_o honour_n and_o invocate_a of_o one_o god_n with_o this_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v number_v certain_a noble_a and_o chief_a woman_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v here_o be_v also_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v ardent_a desire_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n thankfulness_n toward_o the_o teacher_n of_o salvation_n and_o plain_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o worship_v he_o that_o can_v dissemble_v and_o play_v on_o both_o hand_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o also_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o true_a faith_n may_v declare_v our_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxiiij_o homely_a but_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o have_v indignation_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v vagabond_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o a_o roar_n and_o make_v assault_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o
the_o city_n cry_v these_o that_o trouble_v the_o world_n be_v come_v hither_o also_o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v privy_o and_o these_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n affirm_v a_o other_o king_n one_o jesus_n and_o they_o trouble_v the_o people_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o city_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v of_o jason_n and_o of_o the_o other_o they_o let_v they_o go_v and_o the_o brethren_n immediate_o send_v away_o paul_n &_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o berrhoea_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n ordain_v his_o son_n from_o everlasting_a to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n so_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v set_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n the_o same_o shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o heel_n continual_a example_n of_o which_o prophecy_n this_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n declare_v unto_o we_o for_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n always_o withstand_v they_o this_o he_o do_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o scribe_n &_o priest_n after_o that_o at_o samaria_n by_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n after_o that_o again_o at_o damascus_n by_o areta_n king_n of_o arabia_n in_o cyprus_n by_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n by_o the_o jew_n who_o after_o that_o of_o a_o obstinate_a purpose_n and_o implacable_a hatred_n follow_v paul_n everywhere_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n to_o hinder_v and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o these_o be_v his_o enemy_n at_o lystra_n these_o withstand_v he_o as_o he_o teach_v at_o derba_fw-la and_o now_o be_v call_v of_o god_n into_o macedonia_n they_o trouble_v and_o molest_v he_o for_o by_o their_o mean_n as_o this_o present_a place_n teach_v he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o thessalonica_n where_o the_o gospel_n begin_v prosperous_o to_o take_v root_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_v come_v upon_o these_o day_n but_o that_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o always_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n because_o the_o world_n delight_v more_o in_o serve_v the_o prince_n thereof_o than_o in_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o view_v this_o present_a place_n which_o marvelous_o serve_v to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o wicked_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o with_o what_o instrument_n the_o devil_n fight_v against_o paul_n at_o thessalonica_n after_o that_o it_o describe_v their_o property_n and_o quality_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o all_o this_o tragedy_n truth_n among_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o here_o think_v good_a to_o use_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n rehearse_v the_o first_o be_v the_o jew_n which_o luke_n say_v have_v indignation_n at_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o use_v the_o pretence_n of_o god_n law_n and_o zeal_n of_o ancient_a religion_n to_o cloak_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n with_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o private_a gain_n and_o glory_n as_o by_o their_o conspiracy_n may_v easy_o appear_v for_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o certain_a vagabond_n man_n of_o naughty_a condition_n who_o company_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v shun_v as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a plague_n if_o they_o have_v love_v truth_n and_o religion_n for_o thus_o be_v idle_a and_o luskishe_a lubber_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v who_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o good_n in_o waste_n stand_v in_o the_o market_n place_n like_o public_a ware_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n so_o they_o may_v find_v a_o buyer_n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a society_n and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n will_v never_o once_o suspect_v can_v be_v among_o professor_n of_o such_o unlike_a study_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o hatred_n once_o conceive_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o use_v to_o join_v man_n of_o most_o diverse_a condition_n and_o nature_n in_o league_n together_o thus_o thou_o see_v the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o saducee_n judas_n the_o apostle_n the_o soldier_n herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n conspire_v together_o against_o christ_n all_o which_o otherwise_o be_v of_o diverse_a country_n religion_n and_o profession_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a and_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n uery_o hypocrite_n which_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o religion_n seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o such_o as_o be_v nuzzle_v in_o idleness_n and_o can_v away_o with_o poverty_n be_v ready_a to_o sell_v their_o help_n about_o any_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o first_o sort_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o believe_v 5._o because_o they_o burn_v in_o desire_n of_o private_a glory_n so_o the_o other_o think_v there_o be_v most_o right_a where_o most_o meed_n be_v therefore_o satan_n use_v crafty_o to_o join_v and_o consocyate_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o bold_a and_o desperate_a dick_n of_o caria_n hire_v and_o wage_v by_o hypocrite_n may_v with_o open_a violence_n bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o can_v with_o their_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a invention_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o now_o a_o day_n so_o many_o prelate_n be_v see_v in_o king_n court_n that_o bishop_n be_v of_o prince_n counsel_n and_o that_o monk_n which_o brag_n they_o be_v man_n dead_a unto_o the_o world_n be_v see_v fly_v in_o the_o field_n among_o arm_a man_n for_o they_o can_v find_v themselves_o no_o more_o trusty_a defendor_n than_o such_o as_o have_v sell_v their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o measure_v all_o truth_n and_o religion_n by_o gain_n and_o lucre_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o beware_v of_o which_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o church_n in_o safety_n in_o many_o place_n now_o a_o day_n abbot_n and_o bishop_n crafty_o insynuate_v themselves_o and_o pretend_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o let_v in_o by_o and_o by_o they_o find_v man_n meet_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o device_n which_o be_v bribe_v with_o gold_n dare_v forcible_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o of_o all_o other_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n which_o seem_v before_o to_o bear_v great_a zeal_n unto_o god._n this_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o truth_n which_o declare_v their_o do_n which_o hitherto_o pretend_v the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o enterprise_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v they_o set_v all_o the_o city_n by_o their_o conspiracy_n in_o a_o uproar_n which_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v by_o false_a rumour_n which_o they_o spread_v both_o open_o and_o privy_o against_o the_o apostle_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n that_o do_v they_o violent_o give_v a_o assault_n to_o a_o other_o man_n house_n mean_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v find_v they_o there_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v that_o that_o make_v man_n burst_v open_a door_n and_o hale_v innocent_n unto_o death_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o more_o heinous_a matter_n than_o this_o for_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o bring_v and_o pull_v before_o the_o judge_n jason_n the_o apostle_n host_n a_o man_n for_o his_o hospitality_n worthy_a of_o singular_a praise_n and_o with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o accuse_v they_o as_o traitor_n unto_o the_o city_n and_o they_o so_o frame_v their_o accusation_n that_o they_o intermeddle_v in_o every_o word_n most_o impudent_a lie_n and_o slander_n these_o say_v they_o that_o trouble_v the_o world_n be_v come_v hither_o also_o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v privy_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v peace_n and_o mutual_a loove_n troubler_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o have_v now_o set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o a_o roar_n like_o seditious_a fellow_n but_o because_o they_o know_v religion_n in_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o make_v this_o ado_n be_v small_o regard_v
without_o the_o certain_a advice_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n that_o ever_o be_v athens_n for_o in_o antiquity_n it_o pass_v many_o as_o which_o have_v to_o her_o king_n cecrops_n about_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n afterward_o be_v renown_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o she_o have_v achieve_v against_o the_o persian_n she_o do_v purchase_v unto_o herself_o immortal_a commendation_n for_o deliver_v of_o greece_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o barbarous_a people_n in_o happy_a pregnancy_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n she_o pass_v all_o other_o for_o she_o we_o have_v to_o thank_v for_o socrates_n plato_n zenophon_n crates_n and_o infinite_a other_o very_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o she_o be_v found_v a_o certain_a university_n and_o school_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereunto_o most_o noble_a man_n resort_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o unto_o a_o only_a sea_n and_o castle_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o her_o wisdom_n that_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v overcome_v all_o asia_n think_v their_o child_n can_v not_o where_o in_o the_o world_n be_v better_o inform_v in_o precept_n of_o wisdom_n and_o manner_n of_o live_a then_o at_o athens_n as_o the_o preface_n of_o cicero_n to_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o office_n and_o duty_n testify_v and_o even_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o religion_n and_o honour_v of_o the_o god_n she_o seem_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o because_o in_o she_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o image_n of_o minerva_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o many_o person_n be_v at_o athens_n who_o they_o glory_v in_o and_o account_v as_o god_n into_o this_o city_n do_v the_o lord_n send_v paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v it_o by_o his_o ministry_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o attempt_v without_o good_a success_n and_o profit_n the_o end_n well_o prove_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o city_n utter_o drown_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o human_a wisdom_n to_o be_v so_o favourable_o regard_v of_o god_n again_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v at_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n confound_v by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n which_o bring_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o the_o print_n of_o rod_n and_o whip_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o so_o many_o city_n be_v of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o athens_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v considere_v the_o first_o part_n whereof_o luke_n rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v first_o what_o paul_n do_v there_o next_o how_o his_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v first_o preach_v of_o most_o man_n in_o the_o city_n when_o he_o first_o preach_v we_o will_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n paul_n abide_v at_o athens_n for_o the_o come_n of_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n athens_n walk_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n round_o about_o the_o city_n consider_v their_o manner_n and_o usage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o pretermyt_v not_o the_o temple_n but_o go_v into_o they_o and_o view_v they_o as_o by_o his_o oration_n hereafter_o shall_v appear_v and_o perceive_v the_o great_a city_n that_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o see_v so_o give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o drown_v therein_o wax_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n mislike_v that_o god_n religion_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a profane_v for_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o no_o sin_n more_o than_o with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v most_o provoke_v when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o because_o they_o hold_v nothing_o more_o dear_a â–ª_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sovereign_a god_n hereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o moses_n see_v the_o golden_a calf_n almost_o forget_v himself_o he_o break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beat_v the_o calf_n unto_o powder_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o water_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o idolater_n may_v drink_v and_o let_v down_o their_o calf_n into_o their_o belly_n elias_n incense_v with_o like_a zeal_n kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n who_o jehu_n direct_o follow_v and_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n commend_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o josias_n with_o like_a zeal_n burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o idolater_n upon_o their_o own_o altar_n that_o all_o man_n may_v perfect_o see_v the_o indignity_n of_o such_o wickedness_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o scarce_o use_v more_o force_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o speak_v against_o idolatry_n and_o image_n for_o than_o spare_v they_o neither_o earnest_n nor_o game_n to_o blaze_v and_o deface_v a_o thing_n most_o hateful_a unto_o god_n their_o contumacy_n and_o stubborness_n therefore_o at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v and_o wonder_v at_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n and_o gospeler_n and_o yet_o hold_v with_o image_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o brethren_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o odious_a name_n call_v they_o who_o zeal_n be_v commend_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n fighter_n against_o image_n and_o image_n breaker_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o they_o which_o will_v fruitful_o and_o with_o commendation_n travail_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v need_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o zeal_n for_o where_o impiety_n be_v a_o very_a obstinate_a and_o tough_a evil_n it_o can_v never_o be_v pull_v up_o without_o very_o fervent_a zeal_n let_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o this_o zeal_n who_o see_v his_o father_n house_n turn_v into_o a_o market_n place_n or_o fair_a as_o one_o that_o have_v forget_v his_o accustom_a mildness_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o such_o cord_n as_o be_v next_o his_o hand_n and_o drive_v these_o wicked_a merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o the_o disciple_n mind_n that_o say_n of_o david_n the_o zeal_n of_o thine_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o up_o 68_o here_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o chief_a petition_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o with_o unfeigned_a mind_n pray_v for_o these_o thing_n who_o no_o unhallowing_a the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v or_o move_v therefore_o these_o hollow_a heart_a people_n which_o in_o handle_v of_o religion_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o elias_n halt_v on_o both_o side_n gape_v to_o get_v great_a praise_n while_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o side_n but_o be_v a_o like_a friendly_a to_o all_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o regard_v such_o sometime_o be_v the_o people_n of_o laodicia_n who_o christ_n threaten_v 3_n he_o will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o paul_n do_v he_o fret_v &_o disdain_v within_o himself_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n that_o he_o see_v nay_o he_o mind_v how_o to_o reform_v this_o great_a city_n be_v both_o a_o stranger_n &_o of_o no_o name_n amongst_o they_o forthwith_o therefore_o he_o reason_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o this_o do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o may_v this_o have_v think_v will_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o so_o notable_a a_o city_n to_o improve_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o so_o many_o year_n antiquity_n &_o establish_v with_o such_o prosperous_a success_n &_o glorious_a victory_n heretofore_o will_v thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o such_o fine_a wit_n and_o so_o in_o â—red_a with_o disputation_n have_v scarce_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n know_v thou_o not_o how_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a all_o alteration_n be_v but_o chief_o those_o whereof_o stranger_n &_o foreigner_n be_v the_o author_n who_o common_a reason_n and_o sense_n forbid_v to_o be_v curious_a in_o other_o man_n
can_v not_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o safety_n because_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o priest_n exact_v tribute_n of_o they_o feign_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v torment_v and_o purify_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o purgatory_n be_v there_o not_o a_o unknown_a god_n worship_v among_o we_o the_o god_n maozim_n as_o daniel_n say_v who_o all_o our_o father_n know_v not_o which_o either_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n or_o change_v into_o bread_n will_v god_n man_n will_v now_o a_o day_n expende_z these_o thing_n and_o learn_v what_o a_o miserable_a case_n it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n for_o whoso_o lack_v this_o light_n be_v both_o ignorant_a themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n 15._o and_o lose_v their_o labour_n before_o god_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v worship_v with_o man_n tradition_n let_v we_o therefore_o harken_v unto_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o god_n ordain_v to_o teach_v the_o blind_a world_n his_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n furthermore_o paul_n so_o teach_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n god._n that_o therewith_o also_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o spring_v those_o error_n which_o yet_o bewitch_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n although_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o most_o subtle_a philosopher_n and_o curious_a man_n yet_o he_o dispute_v not_o subtle_o of_o god_n essence_n or_o nature_n which_o god_n himself_o testify_v exo._n 33._o be_v inscrutable_a but_o describe_v god_n by_o his_o work_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o he_o and_o how_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n say_v he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc_n etc_n it_o seem_v he_o speak_v this_o against_o the_o epicure_n which_o affirm_v the_o world_n be_v from_o everlasting_a or_o else_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v together_o by_o concurrence_n and_o meeting_n of_o mote_n together_o and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o infallible_a ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n such_o as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o common_a reason_n herofhe_o gather_v that_o templary_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n thing_n which_o be_v of_o such_o price_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o grecian_n that_o they_o hate_v the_o persian_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n more_o than_o for_o that_o they_o everywhere_o burn_v the_o temple_n in_o greece_n because_o they_o see_v they_o serve_v more_o for_o superstition_n than_o godliness_n thus_o reason_v paul_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v everywhere_o but_o god_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_a everywhere_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n dwell_v not_o in_o church_n which_o be_v build_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v against_o the_o gentile_n which_o judge_v that_o religion_n stand_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o furniture_n of_o temple_n and_o unto_o they_o tie_v the_o majesty_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o make_v against_o all_o those_o which_o glory_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v yet_o drown_v in_o the_o dotage_n of_o this_o error_n when_o solomon_n have_v bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o treasure_n in_o building_n of_o a_o temple_n at_o length_n he_o say_v unto_o god_n behold_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o 8._o how_o much_o less_o this_o church_n which_o i_o have_v build_v and_o god_n himself_o in_o isaiah_n cap._n 66._o say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o therefore_o shall_v this_o house_n be_v that_o you_o will_v build_v for_o i_o jeremy_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n 7._o trust_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o temple_n yea_o christ_n say_v that_o true_a worshipper_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a place_n 24._o but_o show_v we_o that_o they_o worship_n god_n everywhere_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n here_o therefore_o be_v all_o pilgrimage_n take_v away_o in_o the_o which_o foolish_a man_n of_o a_o heathenish_a error_n suppose_v salvation_n chief_o to_o stand_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o utter_o condemn_v not_o the_o use_n of_o church_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o outward_a religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o concord_n and_o unity_n while_o we_o resort_v thither_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v common_a prayer_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v whereunto_o temple_n must_v be_v so_o order_v that_o we_o must_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pollute_v they_o with_o any_o kind_n of_o profane_a usage_n but_o paul_n continue_v on_o in_o describe_v of_o god_n sacrifice_n say_v that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o nothing_o whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a obsequy_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n unto_o all_o man_n by_o this_o argument_n he_o impugn_v the_o vain_a affiance_n in_o priest_n in_o who_o our_o ancestor_n repose_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o religion_n it_o seem_v paul_n take_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o god_n word_n where_o he_o accuse_v the_o israelite_n that_o think_v he_o be_v worship_v and_o please_v with_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n 50._o nor_o he_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o so_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n i_o know_v all_o the_o fowl_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v in_o my_o sight_n if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o etc_n etc_n but_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o appear_v all_o popish_a religion_n be_v condemn_v for_o what_o else_o do_v they_o in_o that_o religion_n but_o be_v deceive_v by_o wicked_a superstition_n 63._o take_v from_o the_o poor_a commend_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o duty_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o saint_n that_o have_v no_o need_n yea_o which_o know_v we_o not_o yea_o the_o most_o of_o their_o oblation_n serve_v for_o idol_n void_a of_o all_o sense_n or_o for_o priest_n that_o live_v wanton_o and_o in_o riot_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n superstition_n have_v take_v so_o deep_a root_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o less_o offence_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o rob_v he_o than_o to_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o veil_n from_o a_o idol_n or_o the_o altar_n to_o clothe_v a_o poor_a body_n with_o oh_o manner_n oh_o time_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v by_o sacrifice_n serve_v why_o do_v he_o appoint_v they_o for_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n and_o command_v they_o let_v we_o consider_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o be_v expiatory_a for_o sin_n so_o call_v not_o for_o that_o sin_n can_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n for_o that_o paul_n plain_o deny_v heb._n 10._o but_o for_o that_o they_o prefygure_v christ_n who_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n believe_v shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n at_o a_o time_n long_o before_o appoint_v they_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v slaughter_v and_o mortify_v all_o beastly_a affection_n and_o bring_v a_o contrite_a heart_n before_o god_n which_o david_n testify_v 51._o be_v the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n require_v another_o kind_n of_o they_o be_v gratulatory_a christian_n or_o of_o thanks_n give_v for_o benefit_n receive_v yet_o all_o these_o for_o the_o more_o part_n consist_v in_o blood_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shed_v wherewith_o only_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v appease_v this_o blood_n therefore_o be_v shed_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a or_o propitiatory_a for_o sin_n for_o christ_n his_o merit_n be_v sufficient_a and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n at_o large_a teach_v we_o yet_o christian_n want_v not_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o unbloody_a for_o since_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n either_o of_o beast_n blood_n or_o mannes_z in_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o ordinary_a honour_v of_o god._n 12._o for_o they_o make_v themselves_o
all_o kind_n of_o religion_n do_v yet_o take_v upon_o they_o only_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o day_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o commendable_a that_o gallio_n altogether_o neglect_v religion_n and_o think_v the_o hear_n thereof_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o king_n still_o to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v appoint_v magistrate_n to_o be_v severe_a and_o diligent_a revenger_n of_o true_a religion_n see_v deut._n 17_o and_o 13._o and_o we_o have_v example_n of_o most_o godly_a king_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n chief_o commend_v that_o they_o banish_a superstition_n and_o restore_v true_a religion_n therefore_o intolerable_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o now_o a_o day_n which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o man_n religion_n but_o to_o let_v every_o body_n serve_v god_n as_o seem_v he_o good_a but_o in_o deed_n these_o man_n have_v a_o far_a other_o fetch_n for_o they_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o prince_n shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o gallio_n and_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o plant_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o great_a be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v count_v and_o call_v christian_n yet_o affirm_v that_o religion_n pertain_v not_o to_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o covetous_a monk_n and_o to_o unlearned_a and_o proud_a prelate_n leave_v christ_n sheep_n to_o the_o order_n and_o pleasure_n of_o most_o foolish_a man_n yea_o unto_o wolf_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o thus_o prince_n think_v they_o be_v well_o excuse_v which_o hope_v of_o they_o shall_v great_o deceive_v they_o for_o god_n shall_v one_o day_n require_v his_o people_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v untrusty_a servant_n because_o they_o say_v religion_n appertain_v not_o to_o their_o charge_n which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v chief_o commend_v unto_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n where_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n promise_n most_o manifest_o appear_v prosperous_a for_o after_o the_o greek_n perceive_v that_o gallio_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o matter_n they_o take_v sosthenes_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o shameful_o beat_v he_o this_o it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v by_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o sosthenes_n be_v a_o faithful_a companion_n of_o paul_n who_o help_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n it_o manifest_o appear_v paul_n use_v by_o the_o superscription_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o this_o seem_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o hand_n stripe_n paul_n against_o who_o all_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o insurrection_n go_v away_o unhurt_a and_o untouched_a yea_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n for_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o tarry_v there_o a_o good_a space_n after_o but_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o spare_v paul_n be_v they_o persuade_v by_o his_o eloquence_n and_o defence_n to_o keep_v their_o hand_n from_o he_o the_o lieutenant_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n that_o defend_v he_o why_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o a_o manifest_a ungodly_a person_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o jew_n matter_n have_v he_o any_o other_o advocate_n or_o defender_n but_o what_o other_o can_v be_v find_v of_o such_o authority_n to_o withstand_v such_o furious_a man_n especial_o the_o ruler_n be_v slack_a in_o his_o duty_n do_v who_o only_o have_v authority_n in_o that_o city_n to_o command_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o confess_v how_o paul_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o secret_a assistance_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o harm_v thus_o we_o read_v how_o the_o patriarch_n be_v sometime_o preserve_v among_o the_o chanaanite_n god_n thunder_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v etc_n etc_n 105._o so_o christ_n with_o one_o word_n deliver_v his_o disciple_n although_o peter_n have_v provoke_v the_o rage_a enemy_n with_o draw_a sword_n &_o wound_v the_o bishops_n servant_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o see_v we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o defend_v his_o people_n that_o even_o then_o they_o escape_v safe_a away_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enymies_n fury_n but_o we_o must_v return_v again_o unto_o gallio_n officer_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v we_o out_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o ungodly_a magistrate_n and_o void_a of_o religion_n for_o he_o not_o long_o ago_o flat_o deny_v that_o religion_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o also_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o defend_v the_o harmless_a from_o injury_n and_o to_o punish_v wickedness_n but_o yet_o he_o suffer_v sosthenes_n to_o be_v misintreat_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o erewhile_o â–ª_o he_o confess_v be_v his_o duty_n many_o such_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n who_o for_o modesty_n sake_n leave_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o matter_n in_o religion_n do_v straightway_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n far_a of_o from_o all_o religion_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o they_o defend_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o civil_a injury_n yea_o notorious_a wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o maintainer_n of_o justice_n which_o have_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v faithful_a and_o trusty_a to_o see_v man_n have_v their_o right_n that_o be_v untrusty_a to_o godward_o and_o think_v it_o not_o his_o duty_n to_o maintain_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o we_o may_v now_o a_o day_n see_v many_o galliones_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o public_a injustice_n than_o for_o that_o a_o number_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o religion_n but_o how_o much_o more_o grievous_o may_v we_o say_v they_o sin_n who_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n suffer_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v misuse_v before_o their_o face_n and_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o man_n sake_n consent_v to_o let_v their_o enemy_n have_v they_o to_o condemn_v at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n so_o much_o use_v that_o it_o need_v no_o example_n to_o declare_v it_o bondage_n last_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o a_o miserable_a state_n they_o be_v in_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o liberty_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o serve_v stranger_n for_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o from_o pompeius_n magnus_n time_n as_o we_o know_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o over_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n such_o also_o be_v the_o corinthian_n who_o as_o history_n make_v mention_n be_v vanquish_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o roman_n obeisance_n by_o l._n mummius_n their_o general_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o both_o these_o nation_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n but_o what_o misery_n fall_v they_o into_o by_o this_o one_o fact_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o hate_a of_o all_o man_n they_o hear_v their_o religion_n most_o shameful_o despise_v by_o those_o who_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v for_o their_o lord_n the_o corinthian_n although_o in_o religion_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_n yet_o have_v they_o such_o a_o precedent_n as_o regard_v not_o public_a injury_n but_o wink_v at_o most_o heinous_a wickedness_n let_v they_o be_v mindful_a hereof_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n let_v they_o use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o feel_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o become_v example_n for_o other_o yea_o let_v they_o in_o that_o liberty_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o rather_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o true_a liberty_n to_o who_o be_v
god_n think_v good_a to_o adorn_v apollo_n among_o these_o thing_n eloquence_n occupy_v the_o first_o room_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n as_o daily_a experience_n declare_v but_o whether_o this_o gift_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o be_v get_v by_o art_n labour_n study_n and_o travail_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n long_o ago_o argue_v on_o amongst_o the_o fine_a witted_a orator_n and_o philosopher_n but_o we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o account_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n we_o say_v that_o apollo_n have_v this_o gift_n secondary_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o effectual_a dexterity_n of_o handle_v they_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o man_n godly_a eloquence_n and_o profane_a for_o unless_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n eloquence_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o the_o which_o be_v occupy_v rather_o about_o trifle_n and_o in_o ostentation_n then_o about_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v and_o very_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v eloquent_a which_o in_o deed_n dispute_v and_o debate_v thing_n fine_o and_o trim_o but_o such_o as_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_n lead_v of_o our_o life_n what_o else_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o do_v but_o heave_v out_o vain_a word_n pull_v hercules_n buskinne_n as_o they_o say_v upon_o a_o child_n leg_n certain_a man_n marvel_v at_o the_o force_n of_o their_o speech_n but_o yet_o vain_a man_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o they_o how_o much_o better_o do_v that_o lacedaemonian_a answer_n a_o sophister_n that_o promise_v to_o tell_v a_o long_a and_o extemporate_a tale_n of_o any_o matter_n i_o say_v he_o will_v not_o commend_v that_o shoemaker_n that_o will_v pull_v a_o wide_a shoe_n upon_o a_o little_a foot_n therefore_o unto_o this_o godly_a and_o profitable_a study_n of_o scripture_n apollo_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o eloquence_n but_o because_o diverse_a even_o in_o scripture_n seek_v ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n as_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o jewish_a scribe_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n luke_n use_v this_o word_n way_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o this_o knowledge_n but_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o order_v his_o whole_a conversation_n of_o life_n thereafter_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o gift_n for_o where_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v the_o ostentation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n except_o man_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o with_o their_o other_o study_n and_o christ_n himself_o express_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o mark_n and_o end_n 5._o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n judge_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n great_o esteem_v as_o dung_n â—_o so_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o wisdom_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d crucify_v will_v god_n they_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o school_n and_o university_n bewitch_v young_a man_n with_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o banish_v from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o beggarly_a divine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o apollo_n be_v that_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n want_v yet_o some_o thing_n which_o to_o know_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n give_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v increasement_n and_o certain_a degree_n of_o increase_n in_o gift_n consider_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n 13._o and_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v whereof_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v gather_v that_o all_o thing_n say_v of_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v uncertain_a for_o where_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o it_o can_v be_v uncertain_a that_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o because_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o may_v every_o day_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v profit_n and_o increase_v therein_o we_o must_v therefore_o never_o rest_v here_o but_o still_o study_n for_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v even_o in_o this_o world_n to_o some_o taste_n of_o this_o perfection_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a hereby_o be_v those_o idle_a drane_n reprove_v which_o think_v all_o study_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o scripture_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o never_o once_o taste_v the_o same_o for_o such_o be_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bait_n as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n always_o to_o bite_v at_o those_o proud_a man_n also_o that_o have_v so_o much_o affiance_n in_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o despise_v all_o study_n of_o scripture_n be_v here_o confute_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v that_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o themselves_o very_o well_o gift_n furthermore_o to_o return_v unto_o luke_n he_o join_v to_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v declare_v how_o apollo_n use_v these_o gift_n that_o god_n give_v he_o he_o speak_v fervent_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n therefore_o he_o use_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o then_o god_n gift_n be_v lawful_o use_v when_o god_n name_n which_o give_v they_o we_o be_v by_o they_o celebrate_v this_o thankfulness_n we_o owe_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v graff_v in_o all_o creature_n therefore_o they_o great_o offend_v which_o yd_o bury_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o whereof_o christ_n intreat_v under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o naughty_a servant_n math._n 25._o yet_o much_o more_o grievous_o do_v they_o offend_v which_o abuse_v his_o gift_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n as_o now_o a_o day_n common_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v abuse_v but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o straight_a account_n unto_o god_n that_o thus_o fylthilye_o defile_v and_o pollute_v themselves_o also_o this_o example_n declare_v what_o trade_n of_o teach_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n church_n first_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n be_v needful_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o say_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o unless_o this_o spirit_n be_v present_a the_o teach_n shall_v serve_v but_o to_o ostentation_n thus_o that_o ardent_a and_o continual_a travail_n in_o teach_v and_o that_o fervent_a spirit_n in_o reform_v the_o temple_n abundant_o declare_v the_o zeal_n that_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o and_o those_o that_o be_v milk_n warm_a teacher_n shall_v never_o be_v allow_v because_o christ_n will_v have_v even_o private_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v hot_a see_v apocalyps_n 3._o next_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o use_v diligence_n both_o because_o of_o our_o dull_a wit_n which_o perceive_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o always_o use_v to_o resist_v god_n commandment_n beside_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n our_o common_a enemy_n who_o craft_n it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n diligent_o to_o withstand_v therefore_o paul_n command_v timothy_n who_o he_o know_v be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n 4._o in_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o read_n likewise_o hereafter_o he_o exhort_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n to_o wakefulness_n and_o diligence_n by_o most_o weighty_a argument_n three_o it_o
behoove_v that_o minister_n shall_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v that_o they_o dissemble_v not_o either_o for_o favour_n or_o fear_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o where_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o man_n that_o bear_v office_n shall_v likewise_o perform_v as_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o declare_v yea_o let_v all_o man_n private_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n in_o their_o vocation_n for_o where_o god_n require_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o that_o have_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o must_v not_o choose_v but_o painful_o plain_o and_o fervent_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o these_o affair_n as_o meet_v be_v now_o luke_n describe_v how_o apollo_n profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n christ._n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o he_o say_v when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v he_o they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o way_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o more_o perfect_o and_o here_o above_o all_o thing_n appear_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v abound_v 25._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v which_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o use_v they_o diligent_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o account_n of_o they_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o usance_n and_o increase_n this_o because_o apollo_n do_v perform_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o industry_n as_o we_o say_v erewhile_o therefore_o god_n fail_v not_o of_o his_o promise_n but_o straightway_o stir_v up_o faithful_a minister_n which_o inform_v he_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o his_o will._n this_o aught_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n more_o happy_o increase_v than_o by_o faithful_a study_n thus_o they_o that_o use_v their_o wisdom_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n do_v feel_v every_o day_n how_o god_n increase_v the_o same_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o learning_n honour_n riches_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n whereof_o we_o lack_v not_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o again_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v in_o we_o than_o when_o we_o give_v ourselves_o rather_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n than_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n here_o for_o many_o consideration_n both_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o apollo_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o under_o those_o few_o word_n the_o evangelist_n comprehend_v great_a godliness_n and_o virtue_n priscilla_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o give_v ear_n to_o apollo_n while_n he_o teach_v whereas_o yet_o they_o have_v so_o great_a intelligence_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v both_o he_o and_o other_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 8._o who_o property_n christ_n say_v be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n both_o willing_o and_o often_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o example_n which_o think_v they_o have_v profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o no_o far_a instruction_n and_o therefore_o will_v neither_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n nor_o come_v at_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v sermon_n thus_o while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v profit_v to_o much_o they_o open_o declare_v they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a what_o the_o chief_a cognizance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v for_o they_o because_o they_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o rather_o that_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v order_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o hear_v because_o they_o feel_v that_o they_o want_v much_o even_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n moreover_o this_o holy_a couple_n of_o marry_a folk_n declare_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o instruct_v as_o they_o see_v be_v able_a great_o to_o profit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a love_n and_o clear_a of_o all_o envy_n that_o they_o private_o instruct_v he_o and_o envy_v he_o not_o that_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o get_v by_o his_o faithful_a travail_n but_o rather_o help_v he_o that_o both_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_o instruct_v and_o the_o more_o people_n win_v by_o his_o means_n if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o do_n in_o our_o day_n good_a lord_n how_o few_o or_o rather_o no_o token_n of_o so_o christian_n a_o mind_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v godly_a and_o restorer_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n to_o increase_v by_o and_o by_o the_o giddiness_n of_o ambition_n make_v they_o to_o envy_v he_o and_o they_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a if_o any_o occasion_n serve_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o envy_n and_o contempt_n as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o honour_n but_o with_o the_o infamy_n of_o other_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v believe_v 5._o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n who_o we_o read_v rose_n against_o his_o brother_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v his_o brother_n be_v better_a than_o he_o and_o more_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n than_o he_o now_o as_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behoove_v to_o avoid_v this_o mischief_n so_o in_o private_a do_n it_o become_v diligent_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o in_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n these_o virtue_n appear_v apollo_n so_o in_o apollo_n may_v be_v perceive_v a_o rare_a and_o singular_a modesty_n and_o tractability_n for_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o eloquence_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v content_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o a_o man_n of_o handicraft_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n unknown_a to_o he_o before_o this_o time_n and_o stranger_n for_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 14._o now_o compare_v with_o this_o apollo_n the_o arrogance_n of_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v admonish_v or_o rebuke_v of_o their_o cominister_n whereof_o there_o be_v to_o great_a a_o number_n in_o these_o day_n but_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o insolency_n of_o such_o do_v much_o hurt_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n in_o these_o day_n that_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n everywhere_o because_o there_o be_v in_o all_o place_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o esteem_v their_o brethren_n and_o cominister_n but_o as_o dog_n or_o hog_n beside_o these_o be_v there_o yet_o a_o other_o argument_n whereby_o apollo_n declare_v his_o fervent_a desire_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n corinth_n for_o after_o he_o perceive_v he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o appoint_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n to_o corinth_n because_o he_o perceive_v that_o church_n have_v much_o need_n of_o his_o help_n for_o as_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n choose_v they_o such_o place_n as_o where_o they_o see_v be_v most_o labour_n and_o danger_n so_o they_o which_o will_v travail_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o commendation_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o church_n must_v diligent_o observe_v where_o their_o help_n be_v most_o requisite_a and_o thither_o haste_v themselves_o diligent_o that_o by_o their_o negligence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v no_o detriment_n here_o also_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o will_v not_o let_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o that_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o their_o congregation_n to_o depart_v without_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n yea_o they_o so_o commend_v he_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o also_o desire_v they_o to_o give_v he_o the_o room_n
the_o exchanger_n of_o money_n next_o unto_o these_o be_v king_n prince_n and_o all_o the_o great_a train_n of_o noble_a man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o superstition_n be_v gainful_a unto_o they_o also_o because_o under_o the_o pretence_n hereof_o they_o provide_v for_o number_n of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o dignity_n while_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o thrust_v they_o into_o bishopprickes_n abbacy_n and_o cardynalshippe_n which_o perhaps_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v set_v to_o merchant_n trade_n or_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o heinous_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n now_o both_o these_o sort_n together_o help_v the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o commons_n which_o live_v either_o by_o monk_n and_o priest_n or_o by_o these_o noble_n for_o these_o commons_n be_v of_o a_o servile_a nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o fear_v to_o die_v for_o famishment_n be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o these_o demetrij_fw-la add_v unto_o all_o these_o such_o as_o either_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o live_v lycentious_o or_o else_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o gain_n by_o mischievous_a mean_n as_o be_v usurer_n whoremonger_n drunkard_n hire_a soldier_n and_o all_o such_o other_o like_a for_o these_o people_n because_o their_o work_n be_v naught_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o therefore_o they_o wish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bewray_v their_o do_n at_o once_o extinguish_v these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o begynners_n of_o sedition_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v which_o will_v diligent_o view_v the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n but_o chief_o demetrius_n oration_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o proposition_n and_o state_n whereof_o be_v that_o paul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o by_o his_o doctrine_n oration_z draw_v man_n from_o the_o old_a religion_n he_o confirm_v his_o proposition_n with_o three_o reason_n or_o argument_n which_o use_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o the_o kind_a deliberative_a the_o first_o be_v take_v of_o commodity_n or_o profit_n whereunto_o the_o hungry_a and_o poor_a sort_n have_v always_o a_o special_a regard_n you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v advantage_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o you_o must_v perish_v for_o hunger_n if_o you_o suffer_v your_o occupation_n to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o paul_n doctrine_n the_o second_o reason_n he_o borrow_v of_o necessity_n you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v etc_n etc_n therefore_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v drive_v of_o or_o bear_v with_o no_o long_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a with_o speed_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n the_o third_o argument_n he_o fetch_v of_o honesty_n say_v not_o only_o this_o our_o craft_n come_v into_o peril_n to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o but_o also_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o her_o magnificence_n destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v oh_o companion_n what_o infamy_n shall_v we_o purchase_v unto_o ourselves_o if_o we_o suffer_v that_o religion_n to_o decay_v amongst_o we_o which_o have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o all_o the_o world_n also_o in_o this_o oration_n appear_v the_o craft_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o incense_v and_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o private_a lucre_n only_o will_v yet_o be_v count_v for_o the_o defender_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o one_o do_v the_o holyeghost_n describe_v caiaphas_n to_o be_v john_n 11._o such_o be_v the_o talk_v of_o the_o monk_n in_o these_o day_n and_o of_o all_o those_o which_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v popery_n amongst_o who_o a_o man_n shall_v scarce_o find_v one_o so_o plain_a as_o this_o demetrius_n which_o do_v not_o dissemble_v but_o that_o his_o chief_a respect_n be_v for_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o advantage_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o suspect_v these_o clamour_n and_o to_o mark_v better_o whereunto_o they_o tend_v it_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o place_n with_o what_o argument_n most_o time_n the_o wicked_a use_n to_o defend_v their_o superstition_n uery_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o show_n of_o outward_a holiness_n with_o continuance_n of_o time_n but_o chief_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o private_a gain_n and_o advantage_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a now_o a_o day_n if_o a_o man_n will_v mark_v the_o talk_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n for_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n only_o final_o by_o demetrius_n own_o say_n may_v be_v gather_v what_o force_n and_o power_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o by_o paul_n teach_n in_o two_o year_n space_n that_o famous_a temple_n be_v bring_v in_o danger_n which_o all_o asia_n be_v in_o building_n about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o we_o declare_v erewhile_o and_o which_o the_o barbarous_a people_n spare_v in_o the_o persian_a war_n where_o they_o set_v fire_n on_o all_o other_o church_n he_o complain_v also_o that_o all_o man_n mind_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v turn_v from_o worship_v of_o diana_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o man_n power_n or_o authority_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v then_o profit_v well_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v whole_o turn_v from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hang_v in_o suspense_n hereof_o it_o be_v certain_a their_o mind_n be_v not_o lighten_v with_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o after_o this_o rule_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o superstition_n turn_v with_o fervent_a faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxix_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v these_o say_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n and_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n with_o one_o assent_n and_o catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n man_n of_o macedonia_n paul_n companion_n when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o but_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o press_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n some_o therefore_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v all_o out_o of_o quiet_a &_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o some_o of_o the_o company_n draw_v forth_o alexander_n the_o jew_n thrust_v he_o forward_o but_o alexander_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o answer_n when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n there_o arise_v a_o shout_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n of_o all_o man_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v out_o in_o this_o book_n not_o only_o the_o persecution_n lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o magistrate_n and_o order_n of_o law_n but_o also_o the_o rage_a sedition_n of_o the_o furious_a commons_n amongst_o which_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v begin_v by_o demetrius_n against_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n the_o use_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o like_o serve_v for_o two_o cause_n special_o first_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o seditious_a commons_n as_o at_o any_o strange_a and_o rare_a thing_n nor_o leave_v not_o their_o duty_n undo_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bark_n or_o vessel_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o wound_n and_o tide_n who_o pilot_n christ_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v on_o sleep_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v math._n 4._o let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v not_o scarce_o be_v choose_v but_o sedition_n must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v every_o where_o so_o many_o which_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o make_v either_o against_o their_o gain_n dignity_n or_o licentious_a live_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prophesy_v
be_v with_o i_o for_o he_o be_v a_o maker_n of_o tent_n by_o the_o which_o occupation_n we_o hear_v afore_o that_o he_o get_v his_o live_n at_o corinth_n here_o in_o this_o place_n mark_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v rather_o lose_v their_o right_a than_o to_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o body_n touch_v which_o thing_n more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o thesâ—alonians_n the_o third_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 12_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o like_a example_n of_o modesty_n we_o have_v also_o in_o samuel_n who_o in_o a_o open_a and_o great_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o people_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o like_a thing_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o these_o example_n teach_v we_o with_o what_o spirit_n those_o man_n be_v lead_v which_o either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v only_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o not_o content_v with_o necessary_n seek_v their_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_n of_o those_o that_o be_v needy_a he_o furthermore_o he_o render_v diligent_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v lest_o his_o example_n may_v prejudice_n or_o hinder_v the_o public_a right_n of_o other_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o paul_n think_v not_o that_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o serve_v the_o gospel_n nay_o he_o prove_v most_o plentuous_o in_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n 11_z moreover_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v money_n of_o the_o macedonian_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o serve_v the_o corinthian_n of_o free_a cost_n therefore_o paul_n have_v a_o far_a other_o meaning_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o teach_v all_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v lucre_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o bring_v religion_n in_o suspicion_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o free_a ministry_n and_o dutiful_a demeanour_n they_o shall_v commend_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o all_o man_n therefore_o certain_a evil_n occupy_v person_n in_o these_o day_n do_v most_o foolish_o make_v a_o general_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n example_n in_o that_o they_o will_v set_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o plough_v and_o to_o harrow_n and_o to_o keep_v hog_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o apostle_n herein_o use_v their_o right_n free_o and_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n refrain_v to_o take_v his_o stipend_n at_o ephesus_n &_o corinth_n because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o require_v the_o same_o than_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v i_o with_o what_o equity_n paul_n take_v stipend_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o other_o contribution_n of_o money_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v their_o liberality_n how_o much_o just_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v to_o have_v take_v a_o pension_n of_o they_o who_o he_o daily_o preach_v unto_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o paul_n willing_o remit_v to_o they_o his_o right_n because_o he_o will_v there_o offend_v the_o weak_a nor_o give_v the_o wicked_a occasion_n to_o slander_v he_o and_o as_o this_o modesty_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v so_o the_o ingratitude_n both_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o corinthian_n be_v to_o be_v worthy_o reprehend_v which_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n to_o live_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n see_v he_o bestow_v himself_o and_o his_o labour_n all_o together_o upon_o they_o but_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o example_n and_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v take_v thereof_o he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o chryst_n receive_v it_o be_v more_o blessed_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o like_a whereof_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v because_o chryst_n every_o where_o exhort_v we_o unto_o charity_n and_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v he_o more_o ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o than_o to_o receive_v moreover_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o all_o christ_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o those_o that_o suffice_v abundant_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n we_o must_v yet_o see_v further_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n and_o not_o stick_v at_o the_o bark_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v unto_o we_o more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v because_o by_o give_v our_o money_n and_o good_n we_o shall_v declare_v our_o liberality_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o and_o to_o make_v other_o man_n bind_v unto_o we_o for_o these_o fleshly_a reason_n savour_v of_o vain_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o kitchen_n wherewith_o we_o read_v the_o very_a ethnic_n be_v inflame_v to_o be_v liberal_a but_o chryst_n commend_v and_o require_v liberality_n of_o christian_n for_o far_o other_o cause_n for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v because_o the_o faithful_a that_o do_v it_o be_v disposer_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o man_n more_o good_n than_o to_o other_o some_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o have_v make_v some_o rich_a than_o other_o some_o to_o make_v room_n and_o place_n for_o charity_n and_o rich_fw-fr man_n be_v appoint_v as_o patron_n and_o tutor_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o help_v they_o with_o their_o liberality_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v bless_v which_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n again_o as_o solomon_n say_v 19_o they_o which_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o count_v whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v both_o a_o faithful_a and_o liberal_a rewarder_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o promise_n where_o he_o allure_v man_n unto_o liberality_n as_o by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o disperse_v abroad_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psalm_n 112._o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o bring_v the_o poor_a wander_a home_n into_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a cover_v he_o and_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o thine_o own_o flesh_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o health_n flourish_v right_o short_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v embrace_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o call_v the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v thou_o if_o thou_o cry_v he_o shall_v say_v 58._o here_o i_o be_o final_o because_o we_o be_v in_o nothing_o so_o like_a unto_o god_n as_o in_o do_v well_o we_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n â—ore_o resemble_v the_o nature_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n than_o by_o help_v of_o many_o for_o as_o god_n only_o be_v bliss_v of_o himself_o so_o be_v there_o no_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o bilsse_n than_o to_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n which_o thing_n christian_n liberality_n chief_o perform_v wherefore_o although_o there_o be_v no_o recompense_n of_o benefit_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v as_o we_o ought_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v appear_v how_o far_o the_o monk_n religion_n be_v distant_a from_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o set_v all_o bliss_n and_o felicity_n in_o receive_v while_o they_o renounce_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v lawful_o to_o they_o by_o inheritance_n or_o other_o lawful_a mean_n and_o profess_v wilful_a poverty_n live_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n where_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o minister_v to_o other_o man_n food_n and_o raiment_n and_o so_o under_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n they_o live_v careless_a in_o delight_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o misfortune_n as_o other_o man_n be_v prayer_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n which_o end_v his_o sermon_n make_v to_o the_o clergy_n with_o public_a prayer_n for_o straightways_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o
the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n touch_v these_o point_n here_o throughout_o all_o this_o do_v appear_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o small_a prerogative_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v no_o where_o be_v find_v great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o may_v just_o glory_v both_o in_o notableness_n of_o city_n and_o in_o christ_n sermon_n and_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o springth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v how_o great_o those_o superstitious_a teacher_n of_o ceremony_n hinder_v the_o gospel_n which_o nourish_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n with_o the_o long_o retain_v of_o they_o and_o with_o their_o bear_n pull_v back_o the_o more_o fervent_a sort_n of_o minister_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o such_o weak_a shore_n and_o prop_n of_o this_o doubtful_a &_o waver_a flesh_n and_o hold_v fast_a the_o verity_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o christian_a liberty_n let_v we_o constant_o magnify_v the_o author_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxl._n homely_a than_o the_o next_o day_n paul_n take_v the_o man_n and_o purify_v himself_o with_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n declare_v that_o he_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n until_o that_o a_o offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v now_o almost_o end_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v of_o asia_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n move_v all_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o cry_v man_n of_o israel_n help_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_o against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n he_o have_v also_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v pollute_v this_o holy_a place_n for_o they_o have_v see_v with_o he_o one_o in_o the_o city_n prophimus_fw-la a_o ephesian_a who_o they_o suppose_v that_o paul_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v and_o the_o people_n swarm_v together_o and_o they_o take_v paul_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o forthwith_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o tiding_n come_v unto_o the_o high_a captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v which_o immediate_o take_v soldier_n and_o undercaptayne_n and_o run_v down_o unto_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o undercaptain_n and_o the_o soldier_n they_o leave_v smite_v of_o paul_n because_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o have_v simple_o and_o absolute_o condemn_v it_o with_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o evil_a and_o nought_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n counsel_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o such_o suspicion_n and_o very_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o such_o a_o man_n good_a name_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v dislike_v that_o they_o give_v such_o council_n as_o repugn_v with_o the_o plain_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_n liberty_n for_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o levitical_a worship_v be_v by_o chryst_n abrogate_a and_o that_o therefore_o henceforth_o there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o they_o in_o religion_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v account_v after_o christ_n come_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n see_v that_o god_n in_o time_n past_a will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o ordain_v they_o for_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v out_o this_o example_n neither_o for_o we_o to_o follow_v neither_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o paul_n or_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_o of_o james_n but_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o suspect_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o religion_n &_o not_o to_o swerve_v one_o nail_n bredthe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o the_o matter_n more_o full_o declare_v which_o now_o forthwith_o we_o shall_v chief_o consider_v paul_n obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o small_a occasion_n to_o have_v expostulate_v with_o they_o nazarite_n that_o they_o have_v so_o long_o bear_v with_o manifest_a error_n and_o superstition_n yet_o he_o modest_o and_o friendly_a yield_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v wayward_a and_o obstinate_a as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o think_v hereby_o to_o have_v occasion_n with_o more_o freedom_n to_o teach_v the_o jew_n wherefore_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o those_o four_o man_n that_o have_v the_o vow_n on_o they_o declare_v open_o the_o time_n when_o they_o will_v be_v purify_v and_o procure_v to_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o now_o who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o manifest_a error_n why_o do_v he_o not_o as_o he_o have_v before_o time_n do_v when_o he_o will_v bear_v never_o so_o little_a the_o dissimulation_n of_o peter_n why_o have_v he_o no_o consideration_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o may_v be_v marvellous_o offend_v at_o this_o his_o do_n think_v he_o there_o be_v no_o false_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o will_v privy_o espy_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_n therefore_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o great_o man_n err_v in_o religion_n when_o they_o take_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n over_o hasty_o to_o council_n for_o paul_n be_v deceive_v hereby_o recede_v from_o his_o former_a simplicity_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o gentile_n which_o believe_v and_o yet_o prevail_v never_o the_o more_o amongst_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n a_o man_n shall_v in_o vain_a go_v about_o to_o move_v they_o with_o lenity_n and_o council_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o matter_n in_o religion_n appertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o thus_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v nothing_o upon_o we_o therein_o but_o shall_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v both_o a_o rule_n unto_o we_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n look_v numer_n 15._o deut._n 4._o and_o 12._o chapter_n unhappy_a but_o let_v we_o at_o length_n see_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o fact_n and_o council_n it_o seem_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o this_o business_n will_v well_o succeed_v because_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n but_o lo_o when_o paul_n think_v the_o end_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o himself_o in_o safety_n trouble_v rise_v on_o every_o side_n so_o as_o he_o be_v in_o such_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n as_o he_o be_v never_o before_o in_o the_o like_a for_o through_o the_o importunacy_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o a_o few_o of_o person_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o paul_n be_v apprehend_v by_o certain_a seditious_a person_n have_v undoubted_o perish_v if_o the_o captain_n have_v not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o singular_a council_n of_o god_n to_o come_v and_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o rage_a sort_n but_o let_v we_o peruse_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o instruction_n thereby_o disturbance_n first_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v out_o of_o asia_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o tragedy_n these_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o see_v many_o time_n before_o burn_v in_o hatred_n against_o paul_n follow_v and_o pursue_v he_o into_o every_o city_n for_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o persecution_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o these_o man_n in_o these_o person_n may_v be_v see_v the_o incurable_a blindness_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o paul_n himself_o bewail_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o second_o chapter_n which_o at_o length_n be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v how_o painful_a and_o bold_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v man_n to_o be_v for_o these_o
matter_n for_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o own_o countryman_n to_o be_v torment_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o profane_a &_o heathen_a soldier_n beside_o this_o they_o handle_v their_o matter_n with_o no_o argument_n or_o colour_n of_o honesty_n but_o with_o clamour_n with_o cast_v away_o their_o clothes_n with_o throw_v up_o of_o dust_n and_o other_o like_a furious_a gesture_n and_o braid_n such_o as_o brainsick_a and_o mad_a person_n use_v which_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o much_o hatred_n of_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o do_v see_v it_o make_v they_o who_o mind_n it_o have_v possess_v to_o forget_v all_o modesty_n equity_n and_o charity_n for_o that_o that_o here_o be_v do_v against_o paul_n be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n in_o christ_n cause_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v how_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o very_a same_o in_o these_o day_n also_o furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o argument_n common_o be_v make_v &_o use_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o chryst_n in_o these_o day_n aswell_o in_o their_o own_o quarrel_n as_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shout_a threaten_a punishment_n fire_n sword_n etc_n etc_n with_o these_o weapon_n they_o have_v fight_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o same_o they_o fight_v still_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o where_o in_o profane_a and_o worldly_a matter_n all_o man_n praise_v and_o hold_v with_o advise_a deliberation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o common_a case_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o man_n think_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v and_o dispatch_v with_o unreasonable_a noise_n furious_a braid_n uproar_n and_o rebellion_n rod_n but_o what_o do_v the_o captain_n in_o this_o great_a rage_n of_o the_o jew_n â–ª_o first_o he_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v have_v into_o the_o castle_n which_o thing_n be_v prudent_o do_v of_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o effectual_a mean_v to_o appease_v the_o people_n than_o to_o have_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n against_o who_o they_o boil_v in_o such_o anger_n &_o hatred_n but_o by_o &_o by_o he_o offend_v in_o unrighteousness_n command_v he_o of_o who_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o sure_a suspicion_n of_o any_o crime_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n to_o be_v scourge_v &_o examine_v for_o the_o jew_n have_v prove_v nothing_o against_o he_o and_o he_o have_v hear_v paul_n answer_v to_o his_o slander_n very_o wise_o but_o herein_o he_o seem_v worthy_a of_o excuse_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o who_o death_n all_o the_o people_n desire_v with_o one_o consent_n be_v not_o faultless_a but_o if_o we_o admit_v such_o conjecture_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o shall_v be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o seditious_a clamour_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o grevous_a fault_n in_o the_o captain_n and_o hereby_o let_v all_o that_o bear_v office_n and_o be_v in_o authority_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v not_o over_o cruel_a or_o hasty_a in_o their_o torment_a &_o punish_v of_o man_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a fault_n shameful_o to_o torment_v a_o innocent_a so_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v overcome_v with_o pain_n &_o grief_n confess_v they_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o think_v or_o mean_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n thou_o shall_v mark_v the_o usage_n of_o wicked_a magistrate_n they_o be_v of_o marvelous_a wit_n and_o forecaâ—_n in_o politic_a matter_n and_o therein_o they_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o true_a justice_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a vain_a show_n of_o the_o same_o wherewith_o be_v cloak_v or_o cover_v they_o use_v to_o handle_v matter_n in_o judgement_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n &_o commodity_n hereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n also_o in_o pilate_n &_o many_o like_a be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o history_n but_o common_o the_o end_n of_o these_o judgement_n be_v unhappy_a as_o we_o shall_v short_o perceive_v hereafter_o let_v as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v in_o office_n labour_v to_o fulfil_v justice_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n require_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o their_o hand_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o state_n the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o judge_v vile_a of_o all_o man_n who_o body_n and_o life_n every_o man_n free_o scorn_v and_o mock_v as_o please_v he_o this_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n pass_v foul_v to_o be_v true_a the_o same_o christ_n also_o find_v himself_o upon_o who_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v the_o same_o shall_v fall_v out_o psal._n 53._o luke_n 22._o and_o his_o forerunner_n john_n be_v fain_o to_o satisfy_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o incestuous_a lust_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o herodias_n therefore_o let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o man_n nor_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o this_o world_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v maintain_v and_o continue_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o innocent_n oppress_v with_o slander_n can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v see_v psal._n 34._o luke_n 12._o but_o let_v we_o see_v paul_n who_o life_n be_v here_o in_o jeopardy_n law_n do_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n like_o a_o block_n no._n but_o he_o run_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o allege_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o be_v defend_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o captain_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o freeman_n citizen_n of_o rome_n he_o command_v by_o and_o by_o to_o unbind_v he_o and_o use_v no_o torment_n upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o cowardliness_n or_o beastly_a stupidity_n or_o blockishness_n as_o many_o imagine_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o they_o neglect_v not_o such_o lawful_a defence_n as_o be_v agreeable_a with_o faith_n â–ª_o for_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n even_o so_o be_v it_o to_o use_v the_o law_n also_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o depend_v chief_o upon_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v but_o alas_o how_o much_o more_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o day_n for_o although_o the_o captain_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n yet_o he_o suffer_v paul_n to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o these_o day_n both_o law_n and_o privilege_n be_v mute_a if_o religion_n come_v once_o in_o question_n all_o this_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o pope_n of_o which_o teach_v man_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v promise_n with_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o herisy_n whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n where_o be_v describe_v what_o happen_v to_o paul_n at_o philippi_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n or_o case_n at_o length_n follow_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o tragedy_n under_o the_o captain_n be_v afraid_a not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a preposterous_o to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n howbeit_o be_v desirous_a to_o amend_v the_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o to_o understand_v the_o matter_n more_o certain_o he_o bring_v paul_n on_o the_o morrow_n before_o the_o counsel_n â–ª_o of_o who_o uprightness_n and_o sanctimony_n he_o conceive_v a_o very_a good_a hope_n this_o captain_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o now_o adays_o also_o look_v for_o much_o goodness_n at_o counsel_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a these_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o all_o godly_a person_n because_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o through_o who_o tyranny_n all_o christendom_n be_v oppress_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o profitable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v severe_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o public_a law_n for_o although_o claudius_n cesar_n in_o who_o reign_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v a_o shameless_a beast_n yet_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n stand_v enforce_v there_o be_v some_o defence_n leave_v for_o good_a man_n but_o whereas_o law_n lie_v tread_v
spend_v the_o same_o for_o where_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v commend_v even_o of_o very_a stranger_n also_o he_o therefore_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o innocence_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v he_o have_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o any_o corner_n he_o say_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o all_o jewrie_n there_o he_o say_v from_o his_o beginning_n he_o have_v lead_v a_o life_n most_o commendable_a even_o after_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o this_o sect_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o because_o the_o pharisee_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o most_o reverence_n and_o excel_v the_o other_o sect_n in_o honesty_n of_o life_n the_o great_a error_n they_o have_v be_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_v howbeit_o paul_n scope_n and_o end_n be_v to_o persuade_v agrippa_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o of_o any_o wicked_a light_n or_o waver_a mind_n see_v he_o have_v use_v from_o his_o childhood_n the_o most_o straight_a kind_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o declare_v he_o lead_v his_o childhood_n so_o godly_o be_v for_o thereby_o he_o teach_v how_o much_o it_o avail_v to_o have_v public_a person_n well_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o childhood_n for_o although_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o convert_n in_o their_o old_a age_n yet_o be_v they_o much_o more_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o life_n afore_o time_n have_v not_o be_v spot_v or_o stain_v for_o such_o will_v go_v more_o bold_o on_o in_o their_o wont_a virtue_n and_o be_v more_o able_a by_o their_o authority_n to_o withstand_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o the_o other_o sort_n return_v again_o to_o their_o frequent_a vice_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o upbraid_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o little_a and_o little_a lose_v all_o their_o authority_n beside_o that_o their_o counsel_n although_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o godly_a yet_o common_o with_o the_o good_a it_o be_v suspect_v who_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v either_o with_o lightness_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o with_o some_o other_o leâ—de_a affection_n therefore_o they_o that_o mind_n to_o place_v their_o child_n either_o in_o office_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n must_v have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n of_o their_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o and_o here_o be_v two_o point_n very_o necessary_a that_o paul_n tell_v of_o himself_o the_o one_o be_v that_o youth_n must_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o place_n where_o religion_n chief_o flourish_v that_o with_o learning_n and_o experience_n they_o may_v join_v also_o the_o taste_n and_o favour_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o even_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o must_v choose_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o have_v least_o occasion_n of_o vice_n in_o it_o for_o where_o youth_n even_o of_o nature_n be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n occasion_n of_o evil_n must_v be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v rather_o than_o seek_v for_o will_v to_o god_n the_o man_n in_o our_o day_n which_o cause_n their_o child_n many_o time_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o such_o as_o they_o know_v be_v far_a from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_v observe_v these_o thing_n who_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o care_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o gain_n altogether_o therefore_o out_o of_o such_o school_n come_v that_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o measure_v religion_n according_a to_o friendship_n and_o commodity_n and_o who_o burst_v over_o the_o bar_n of_o all_o godliness_n fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n and_o be_v not_o only_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n this_o thing_n example_n both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v teach_v we_o whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v provoke_v so_o to_o cause_v our_o child_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o set_v to_o god_n service_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxj._n homely_a and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_n sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a unto_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v again_o the_o dead_a paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n labour_v chief_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o rash_a mind_n or_o of_o ungodly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o childhood_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o bring_v up_o and_o have_v so_o order_v his_o life_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o just_o to_o be_v suspect_v either_o of_o any_o temerity_n or_o ungodliness_n about_o religion_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v so_o trade_v and_o train_n up_o ourselves_o in_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o every_o man_n after_o what_o sort_n we_o have_v live_v therein_o even_o from_o our_o childhood_n for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o tutor_n and_o defendor_n of_o all_o age_n so_o it_o behove_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o read_v that_o he_o require_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v child_n bring_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n in_o his_o law_n and_o service_n which_o place_n reprove_v the_o shameful_a error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o more_o weighty_a &_o intricate_a matter_n than_o for_o lay_v man_n to_o meddle_v with_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v that_o even_o tender_a age_n shall_v exercise_v itself_o therein_o &_o whereas_o nothing_o pertain_v so_o indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n as_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v create_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o other_o place_n let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o in_o paul_n oration_n he_o somewhat_o break_v of_o his_o narration_n begin_v a_o little_a before_o controversy_n declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n sometime_o make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o which_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n hope_v by_o their_o continual_a serve_v of_o god_n at_o length_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o content_v once_o thus_o to_o have_v say_v he_o repeat_v the_o same_o he_o say_v again_o say_v for_o this_o hope_n sake_n oh_o king_n agrippa_n be_o i_o accuse_v which_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o some_o show_n of_o indignation_n whereby_o he_o will_v express_v the_o indignity_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o perceive_v not_o what_o great_a unrighteousness_n be_v in_o my_o adversary_n see_v they_o charge_v i_o of_o death_n &_o accuse_v i_o of_o schism_n whereas_o my_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o that_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a put_v their_o trust_n and_o whereof_o as_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n as_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n have_v none_o other_o end_n of_o all_o their_o holiness_n and_o religion_n howbeit_o that_o hope_n of_o promise_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_a god_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n fall_v into_o destruction_n through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n as_o short_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a he_o plain_o nick_v both_o their_o ignorance_n in_o religion_n and_o also_o the_o preposterous_a affiance_n which_o they_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v take_v all_o together_o for_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o do_v cast_v aside_o christ_n through_o who_o merit_n and_o
oh_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o which_o journey_v with_o i_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v yesterday_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o he_o &_o the_o jew_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o no_o trifle_n but_o about_o the_o whole_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n where_o he_o also_o prove_v that_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v and_o wherein_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v in_o all_o age_n consist_v where_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o chryst_n be_v the_o only_a and_o most_o ancient_a means_n through_o which_o all_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v be_v save_v furthermore_o because_o paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o narration_n say_v he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n he_o return_v handsome_o to_o his_o intermit_a narration_n again_o and_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o only_a scope_n anâ—ende_v whereof_o be_v to_o put_v away_o the_o accusation_n of_o levity_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n yea_o enforce_v against_o his_o will._n will._n but_o to_o the_o end_n his_o narration_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o authority_n he_o declare_v first_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o such_o diligent_a â—orte_n that_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o enterprise_v against_o chryst._n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o promise_v the_o cause_n say_v i_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o my_o adversary_n be_v for_o i_o be_v utter_o persuade_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n chryst._n whence_o spring_v this_o persuasion_n very_o of_o a_o blind_a and_o rash_a zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o otherwheres_o he_o attribute_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n yet_o â—e_n make_v not_o mention_v hereof_o to_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v his_o offence_n thereby_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o great_o man_n fall_v unless_o they_o order_v their_o do_n according_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 15._o for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o grievous_o they_o offend_v which_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o zeal_n of_o god_n or_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o with_o their_o naughty_a affection_n persecute_v chryst_n and_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v how_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n and_o vain_a conceit_n of_o a_o blind_a mind_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v at_o first_o well_o to_o succeed_v yet_o they_o never_o have_v that_o end_n they_o look_v for_o 7._o for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o travail_v with_o mischief_n and_o be_v conceive_v with_o sorrow_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o vanity_n and_o ungodliness_n this_o thing_n paul_n confess_v after_o a_o sort_n of_o himself_o teach_v the_o hearer_n by_o his_o example_n what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v against_o chryst_n or_o hold_v on_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v .33_o for_o which_o way_n can_v they_o prevail_v who_o device_n and_o enterprise_v god_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o laugh_v at_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n christ._n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o paul_n speak_v more_o boast_o than_o true_o he_o rehearse_v also_o his_o own_o do_n in_o molest_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n i_o put_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n say_v he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o authority_n they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v i_o unless_o they_o have_v see_v i_o earnest_o bend_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forward_o their_o proceed_n he_o call_v the_o christian_n saint_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o chryst._n 1_n corinth_n 5._o also_o when_o they_o be_v kill_v i_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o thereunto_o beside_o this_o i_o compel_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v whip_v in_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o torment_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o deny_v chryst_n and_o to_o recant_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v before_o speak_v both_o well_o and_o godly_a whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n be_v never_o so_o well_o establish_v but_o it_o have_v some_o chaff_n also_o which_o winnow_v with_o the_o fâ—â—â—e_n of_o persecution_n fall_v away_o final_o because_o i_o will_v spare_v no_o kind_n of_o madness_n i_o begin_v to_o rove_v abroad_o into_o foreign_a city_n also_o because_o i_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v safe_a in_o church_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a image_n both_o of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o common_o these_o man_n be_v envy_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o which_o excel_v in_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n study_v under_o this_o colour_n and_o pretence_n to_o seek_v their_o private_a glory_n and_o gain_v only_o then_o afterwards_o these_o man_n have_v fit_a minister_n for_o their_o mischievous_a proceed_n who_o to_o gratify_v their_o master_n let_v no_o occasion_n escape_v or_o slip_v whereby_o they_o may_v batter_v and_o assault_v the_o church_n and_o thereto_o they_o spare_v for_o no_o labour_n hereof_o therefore_o proceed_v imprisonment_n condemnation_n all_o kind_n of_o torment_n banishment_n slaughter_n blaspheme_v blasphemy_n and_o infinite_a such_o other_o thing_n as_o these_o cruel_a kern_n use_v to_o devise_v against_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o behove_v to_o mark_v better_a what_o they_o do_v why_o they_o persecute_v the_o godly_a for_o the_o faith_n be_v sake_n uery_o they_o compel_v the_o weakling_n to_o blaspheme_v while_o they_o deny_v their_o faith_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o confess_v they_o have_v err_v through_o unhappy_a &_o ungodly_a fear_n for_o this_o thing_n christ_n number_v among_o the_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 12._o and_o paul_n express_o call_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n blasphemy_n whereunto_o he_o drive_v and_o enforce_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o what_o other_o thing_n remain_v for_o those_o persecutor_n but_o that_o horrible_a woe_n which_o chryst_n threaten_v unto_o they_o that_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o what_o more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a offence_n can_v any_o man_n give_v than_o that_o whereby_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v therefore_o feel_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o now_o a_o day_n think_v this_o but_o a_o trifle_a matter_n moreover_o as_o in_o paul_n former_a enterprise_n there_o appear_v a_o portraiture_n of_o a_o rage_a tyrant_n so_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v a_o very_a christian_a mind_n whole_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n do_v â–ª_o paul_n rehearse_v these_o his_o attempt_n but_o for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o make_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v defend_v and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n commend_v wherewith_o he_o embrace_v the_o great_a offender_n that_o be_v yea_o even_o his_o enemy_n also_o in_o chryst_n jesus_n reade_n 1._o timo._n 1._o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o godly_a use_n so_o often_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o therefore_o the_o ambition_n of_o those_o man_n be_v very_o dishonest_a who_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n will_v either_o never_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o grievous_a error_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a wonderful_o extenuate_v and_o diminish_v the_o same_o furthermore_o he_o set_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n conversion_n against_o his_o attempt_n against_o chryst_n that_o by_o
that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wiâ—tes_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v mock_v of_o pilate_n what_o time_n he_o confess_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n for_o pilate_n think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v labour_v long_o in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n because_o all_o thing_n among_o man_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a why_o therefore_o be_v we_o offend_v because_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v so_o little_a in_o these_o day_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n every_o where_o which_o blind_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o distract_v in_o their_o mind_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o way_n which_o the_o infernal_a jay_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o affection_n &_o suggestion_n of_o sathan_n by_o and_o by_o peck_n up_o ministry_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n be_v he_o so_o fear_v with_o festus_n importunate_a interruption_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o so_o through_o his_o silence_n confirm_v the_o sinister_a suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o his_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n no._n yea_o rather_o he_o bold_o defend_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a say_v he_o most_o dear_a festus_n but_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o he_o bold_o put_v such_o slander_n away_o yet_o modest_o &_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o magistrate_n lest_o through_o impatiency_n and_o ire_n and_o render_v of_o rail_v again_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n in_o deed_n therefore_o after_o a_o wise_a sort_n he_o utter_o deny_v he_o be_v mad_a and_o those_o word_n which_o seem_v unto_o festus_n to_o be_v of_o a_o mad_a man_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o utter_v by_o he_o after_o no_o curious_a sort_n but_o with_o as_o much_o sobriety_n as_o can_v be_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o most_o credible_a witness_n among_o who_o first_o he_o produce_v the_o king_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o secret_a but_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o at_o the_o great_a &_o principal_a feast_n of_o all_o other_o again_o he_o call_v all_o the_o prophet_n also_o to_o witness_v who_o foreshow_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o more_o at_o large_a and_o because_o his_o say_n shall_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o authority_n he_o bold_o and_o free_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o say_v believe_v thou_o oh_o king_n agrippa_n the_o prophet_n and_o not_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v a_o answer_n he_o prevent_v it_o add_v moreover_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o majesty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_a be_v yet_o such_o even_o among_o the_o most_o corrupt_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o any_o man_n call_v it_o in_o doubt_n all_o man_n will_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ungodly_a person_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n handle_v this_o matter_n the_o more_o at_o large_a because_o agrippa_n confess_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o be_v great_o move_v with_o his_o word_n now_o be_v it_o here_o we_o have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o common_a instruction_n of_o all_o man_n teach_v first_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o teach_v be_v that_o that_o paul_n confess_v he_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v where_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o sobriety_n for_o above_o all_o thing_n minister_n must_v have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o they_o sell_v lease_v whereof_o christ_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n let_v they_o use_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a sobriety_n give_v heed_n only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v edify_v man_n unto_o godliness_n lest_o while_o they_o follow_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o both_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a question_n and_o also_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o remember_v that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o our_o prophesy_v be_v unperfect_a but_o that_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n when_o without_o all_o impediment_n we_o shall_v behold_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god._n furthermore_o paul_n word_n teach_v we_o obscurity_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o nothing_o of_o they_o be_v difficult_a or_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o as_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o corner_n so_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o be_v do_v in_o time_n pass_v public_o and_o open_o among_o the_o father_n for_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o rascal_n or_o defame_a also_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egipte_n be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o renown_a matter_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o prophet_n no_o good_a man_n do_v ever_o suspect_v any_o falsehood_n in_o they_o furthermore_o all_o the_o monarchy_n both_o of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o affair_n of_o salvation_n be_v teach_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v free_o sound_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o man_n know_v both_o what_o they_o do_v and_o preach_v this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o religion_n this_o reprove_v the_o impudency_n of_o those_o man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n call_v our_o belief_n in_o doubt_n and_o question_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o credit_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o call_v it_o in_o controversy_n for_o see_v it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n put_v it_o ouâ—_n of_o controversy_n that_o agrippa_n believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_n attribute_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n â–ª_o john_n 5._o how_o much_o more_o execrable_a be_v the_o impudeneie_n of_o our_o day_n where_o some_o man_n wicked_o cavil_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o some_o wonderful_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o while_o they_o contend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n set_v forth_o in_o agrippa_n the_o king_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n let_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v overgrow_v with_o the_o care_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n whereof_o he_o know_v be_v of_o god_n and_o infallible_a he_o see_v also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n he_o feel_v also_o certain_a evident_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o be_v allure_v to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o same_o because_o he_o open_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o persuade_v what_o let_v he_o therefore_o that_o he_o go_v not_o forward_o and_o public_o profess_v christ_n uere_o the_o unhappy_a like_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o world_n the_o friendship_n and_o glory_n whereof_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o and_o go_v unto_o they_o who_o many_o man_n hate_v and_o envy_v and_o other_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o will_v god_n we_o have_v no_o
the_o prophet_n send_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n know_v none_o other_o saviour_n in_o who_o if_o we_o also_o put_v our_o trust_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n for_o first_o they_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o paul_n innocence_n innocence_n whereas_o they_o say_v they_o neither_o receive_v letter_n from_o any_o man_n nor_o hear_v by_o report_n any_o thing_n of_o he_o for_o what_o shall_v the_o priest_n write_v any_o thing_n of_o paul_n who_o innocence_n they_o know_v all_o man_n perceive_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o appear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o innocent_a yet_o easy_o find_v enemy_n by_o who_o procurement_n they_o be_v either_o cast_v in_o prison_n or_o else_o banish_v their_o country_n and_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o enemy_n be_v afterward_o careless_a pass_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o think_v the_o care_n of_o such_o person_n belong_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o at_o length_n they_o conceive_v far_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o go_v about_o to_o put_v the_o innocent_n unto_o death_n also_o in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o jew_n show_v themselves_o desirous_a to_o hear_v paul_n judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o know_v that_o all_o man_n every_o where_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o blind_v with_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o other_o man_n to_o reject_v all_o declaration_n and_o recoumpte_n of_o faith_n as_o now_o a_o day_n many_o use_n to_o do_v who_o like_a serpent_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o so_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o themselves_o who_o if_o none_o other_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o move_v let_v they_o at_o least_o be_v ashamed_a in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n more_o indifferent_a and_o upright_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n but_o here_o we_o have_v special_o to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n â–ª_o which_o in_o all_o age_n every_o where_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n can_v suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n most_o mighty_o subdue_v his_o kingdom_n likewise_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a person_n abhor_v the_o light_n thereof_o because_o they_o know_v it_o reprove_v their_o wicked_a work_n and_o the_o iustiâ—iaries_n and_o hypocrite_n flee_v from_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o detect_v our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o overturn_v the_o confidence_n of_o all_o man_n righteousness_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o it_o shall_v have_v enemy_n on_o every_o side_n but_o this_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n for_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o conflict_n and_o that_o we_o promise_v not_o ourselves_o sluggish_a idleness_n again_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o god_n &_o invincible_a which_o have_v be_v able_a so_o many_o year_n to_o withstand_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o prince_n thereof_o for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v all_o other_o religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o have_v come_v unto_o nothing_o although_o no_o man_n ever_o assault_v they_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n most_o fierce_a enemy_n which_o have_v persecute_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n endure_v yet_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v endure_v until_o the_o late_a day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n to_o recompense_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o to_o reward_v his_o enemy_n with_o condign_a pain_n for_o their_o wickedness_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o or_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n live_v and_o reign_v who_o can_v most_o easy_o deliver_v hiâ—_z out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n to_o he_o he_o praise_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxxiiij_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n there_o come_v many_o to_o he_o into_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o of_o jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n even_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n and_o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o but_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o they_o depart_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v with_o your_o ear_n shall_v you_o hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o with_o your_o eye_n shall_v you_o see_v and_o noâ—_n perceive_v â–ª_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o with_o their_o ear_n have_v they_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o this_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n the_o jew_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o have_v great_a dispition_n among_o themselves_o although_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exercise_v with_o diverse_a tribulation_n and_o be_v many_o time_n imprison_v and_o lay_v in_o band_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v or_o shut_v in_o prison_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n breathe_v where_o it_o please_v he_o and_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o will_n or_o pleasure_n of_o man_n yea_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o death_n be_v the_o further_o enlarge_v as_o he_o promise_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o also_o it_o increase_v through_o the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o evident_a example_n hereof_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o history_n of_o paul_n for_o although_o he_o have_v heretofore_o preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o great_a door_n open_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o in_o chain_n in_o that_o he_o be_v permit_v free_o to_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o such_o success_n that_o his_o doctrine_n pierce_v into_o the_o emperor_n court_n also_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o salutation_n or_o greeting_n send_v to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 4._o sure_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v consider_v the_o providence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a light_n furthermore_o luke_n declare_v how_o this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o out_o of_o many_o sermon_n he_o choose_v one_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o other_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n in_o order_n first_o the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o time_n and_o place_n say_v house_n they_o resort_v to_o paul_n lodging_n upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o at_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v christian_n to_o have_v any_o church_n neither_o though_o they_o have_v have_v church_n have_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o have_v teach_v in_o they_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o in_o bond_n therefore_o as_o in_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o private_a house_n so_o here_o also_o paul_n assemble_v they_o in_o the_o house_n which_o he_o have_v hire_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o place_n as_o though_o it_o help_v or_o avail_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n of_o itself_o also_o god_n hear_v prayer_n in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o lift_v up_o clean_a hand_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o if_o
comfort_v the_o congregation_n abroad_o insomuch_o as_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v those_o time_n we_o shall_v confess_v we_o have_v receive_v more_o profit_n and_o commodity_n by_o paul_n bond_n than_o of_o all_o his_o do_n and_o say_n beside_o while_o he_o go_v at_o liberty_n overall_a the_o world_n for_o those_o time_n may_v we_o thank_v for_o those_o singular_a epistle_n write_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indict_v they_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o philemon_n and_o the_o second_o to_o timothe_n which_o the_o church_n until_o this_o day_n have_v keep_v and_o preserve_v as_o most_o singular_a and_o precious_a jewel_n howbeit_o many_o thing_n may_v have_v fear_v paul_n either_o to_o have_v write_v or_o to_o have_v teach_v for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n also_o he_o alone_o travail_v in_o this_o quarrel_n at_o rome_n likewise_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n he_o find_v the_o jew_n like_v unto_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a furthermore_o that_o earnest_a desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o write_v unto_o foreign_a nation_n may_v seem_v to_o declare_v a_o mind_n somewhat_o inconstant_a and_o unquiet_a and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v next_o neighbour_n to_o sedition_n to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v man_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o say_v before_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o senate_n again_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v deprive_v at_o length_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o to_o have_v have_v more_o bond_n lay_v upon_o he_o &_o to_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o inner_a prison_n and_o dungeon_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o consider_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v his_o life_n unto_o christ_n can_v not_o by_o these_o persuasion_n be_v pull_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v very_o a_o wonderful_a example_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o perceive_v we_o be_v help_v and_o defend_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o adversity_n for_o than_o we_o must_v be_v fear_v neither_o with_o danger_n paste_v neither_o with_o danger_n present_a or_o to_o come_v but_o must_v be_v inflame_v with_o great_a zeal_n that_o by_o our_o bold_a defend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o he_o according_o therefore_o that_o reason_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n that_o many_o in_o these_o day_n follow_v be_v plain_o foolish_a and_o perverse_a which_o think_v we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n because_o of_o enemy_n &_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n appear_v as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o enemy_n power_n to_o hinder_v or_o further_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o it_o become_v we_o the_o more_o bold_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o god_n quarrel_n because_o we_o plain_o find_v his_o truth_n &_o power_n so_o apparent_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o danger_n but_o touch_v paul_n doctrine_n luke_n say_v three_o thing_n god._n which_o we_o must_v not_o let_v pass_v the_o first_o be_v what_o he_o preach_v namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v entreat_v often_o time_n before_o and_o here_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n he_o add_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v when_o christ_n be_v preach_v for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n to_o come_v unto_o that_o kingdom_n than_o the_o same_o which_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o one_o consent_n show_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o only_o it_o be_v that_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o work_n thereof_o he_o only_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o us._n 14._o he_o only_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o purchase_v we_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o these_o thing_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v all_o other_o religion_n which_o show_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o any_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o christ_n second_o be_v declare_v plain_o how_o paul_n preach_v with_o all_o confidence_n or_o boldness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v plain_o and_o free_o so_o that_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o cloak_v &_o dissemble_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o testify_v otherwheres_o neither_o fear_v he_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n &_o prince_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o wrestle_v therewith_o and_o very_o chryst_n require_v such_o minister_n as_o will_v do_v his_o business_n diligent_o and_o leave_v nothing_o unto_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o modesty_n bring_v in_o a_o dastardly_a dissemble_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n success_n three_o be_v declare_v the_o success_n that_o paul_n have_v in_o his_o preach_n which_o by_o this_o only_a argument_n appear_v be_v most_o prosperous_a or_o lucky_a because_o there_o be_v none_o which_o forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o other_o that_o god_n wrought_v to_o paul_n for_o always_o before_o this_o time_n whersoever_o he_o come_v he_o find_v enemy_n who_o either_o by_o secret_a await_v or_o else_o by_o open_a force_n and_o sedition_n always_o trouble_v he_o and_o will_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o at_o length_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n as_o a_o prisoner_n there_o he_o teach_v be_v in_o bond_n where_o nero_n a_o monster_n of_o mankind_n be_v emperor_n where_o both_o the_o christian_n and_o jewishe_a religion_n be_v hate_v and_o envy_v where_o all_o man_n be_v bewitch_v either_o with_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o the_o god_n or_o with_o a_o epicurious_a contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n where_o final_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a see_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o preach_v he_o christ_n free_o two_o year_n together_o no_o man_n forbid_v he_o of_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v show_v none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o god_n will_v bridle_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n that_o though_o all_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o withstand_v it_o thus_o in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o captive_a triumph_v by_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v bring_v many_o more_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o emperor_n ever_o subdue_v the_o like_a we_o read_v happen_v in_o time_n paste_v when_o daniel_n be_v lead_v captive_a to_o babylon_n defend_v the_o true_a religion_n both_o constant_o and_o prosperous_o and_o although_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v much_o against_o it_o yet_o first_o he_o instruct_v nabuchodonosor_n and_o afterward_o darius_n with_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v the_o author_n that_o they_o do_v by_o public_a proclamation_n spread_v far_o and_o near_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n over_o all_o their_o kingdom_n whereunto_o also_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v all_o kind_n of_o outrageous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o time_n find_v even_o in_o their_o own_o court_n and_o among_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o such_o as_o great_o favour_v the_o christian_n and_o open_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n some_o of_o which_o afterward_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o chryst_n be_v take_v away_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o jovinian_a and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n thus_o christ_n declare_v his_o power_n where_o a_o man_n will_v least_o think_v nor_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o bridle_v the_o will_n of_o man_n because_o he_o compass_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o bound_n which_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o swell_a wave_n and_o surge_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o 5._o let_v they_o hope_v for_o his_o present_a aid_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n now_o what_o paul_n do_v after_o the_o two_o year_n be_v expire_v expire_v luke_n do_v
not_o declare_v end_v in_o this_o place_n his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n overcharge_v with_o too_o many_o write_n or_o book_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n howbeit_o out_o of_o paul_n own_o epistle_n may_v some_o conjecture_n be_v take_v whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v for_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n and_o four_o chapter_n he_o express_v plain_o that_o he_o pleat_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o hope_v short_o to_o send_v timotheus_n unto_o you_o assoon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o my_o matter_n will_v go_v and_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o myself_o also_o shall_v short_o come_v and_o write_v to_o philemon_n the_o colossian_a he_o say_v moreover_o prepare_v i_o a_o place_n to_o lodge_v in_o for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o again_o in_o the_o xiij_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o the_o more_o instant_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v restore_v unto_o you_o know_v you_o that_o brother_n timothe_n be_v deliver_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o yet_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n declare_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n man_n gather_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o return_v through_o grece_n and_o asia_n the_o lesseâ—_n into_o syria_n and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o east_n church_n go_v through_o italy_n and_o france_n into_o spain_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ten_o year_n after_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o at_o length_n be_v call_v back_o to_o rome_n again_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n lose_v his_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n long_o together_o but_o because_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o on_o such_o point_n as_o these_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v herein_o over_o much_o with_o any_o man_n and_o â—e_n think_v they_o deserve_v not_o very_o much_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o labour_n in_o search_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n â–ª_o for_o in_o so_o do_v both_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o negligent_o handle_v and_o the_o superstitious_a have_v occasion_n give_v they_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o doubtful_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v bewitch_v with_o fable_n do_v grievous_o â—ire_n in_o matteâ—s_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n â–ª_o and_o sure_o as_o god_n will_v have_v moses_n sepulchre_n or_o burial_n place_n in_o time_n paste_v unknown_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v few_o thing_n in_o memory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n luke_n have_v describe_v thâ—â—â—de_v but_o of_o two_o person_n only_o namely_o of_o stephen_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v content_v to_o say_v this_o only_a of_o the_o residue_n that_o they_o most_o constant_o preach_v and_o confess_v chryst_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n â—o_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o study_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n wherefore_o we_o also_o in_o this_o place_n must_v principal_o observe_v and_o follow_v â–ª_o that_o fervent_a and_o continual_a travail_n of_o paul_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o â—â—de_n â–ª_o for_o hereby_o christ_n make_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o like_o unto_o himself_o in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n premise_n hitherto_o we_o have_v expound_v this_o book_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v therein_o the_o form_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o we_o also_o must_v keep_v and_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o we_o must_v give_v no_o ear_n unto_o those_o which_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o primative_a church_n lack_v who_o rashness_n or_o rather_o impudency_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v more_o marvel_n at_o for_o herein_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n either_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o untrustnesse_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o who_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v count_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o he_o to_o follow_v and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o continue_v whole_a eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n lack_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o if_o they_o be_v save_v without_o those_o thing_n which_o certain_a bold_a superstitious_a person_n afterwards_o bring_v in_o who_o will_v then_o deny_v we_o salvation_n which_o follow_v their_o step_n no_o man_n i_o think_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o the_o manichee_n will_v accuse_v all_o this_o book_n of_o falsehood_n we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n be_v molest_v with_o continual_a tribulation_n while_o both_o open_a enemy_n and_o false_a brethren_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v the_o unworthy_a case_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o and_o how_o slender_o the_o world_n requite_v they_o we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o faithful_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o servant_n most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o same_o and_o overcome_v all_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o everlasting_a â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la i_o fight_v be_v say_v amiss_o remember_v man_n it_o speak_v if_o well_o do_v thou_o alone_o oh_o christ_n the_o glory_n take_v deut._n 6._o psal._n 78._o math._n 23._o math._n 15._o they_o begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joannes_n hircanus_n high_a bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v prou._n 21._o galat._n 1_n act_n 20._o math._n 15._o math._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 7._o math._n 16._o act_n 17._o 1._o thes._n 12._o math._n 11._o luc._n 10._o psal._n 119._o psal._n 148._o psal._n 47._o psal._n 8._o math._n 21._o math._n 22._o marc._n 12._o luc._n 20._o john_n 5._o rom._n 15._o 1._o tim._n 2._o act_n 10._o rom._n 2._o math._n 5._o mar._n 4._o luc._n 8._o math._n 19_o math._n 11.13_o marc._n 4._o isaiah_n 58._o psal._n 150._o numer_n 11._o marc._n 10._o psal._n 32._o math._n 2._o luc._n 2._o math._n 14.15_o luc._n 5._o math._n 9.20_o math._n 8._o luc._n 5._o math._n 21._o mar._n 12._o luc._n 20._o math._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o john_n 18._o math._n 27._o john_n 6._o colos._n 3_n 3_n homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o his_o apology_n towards_o the_o end_n matth._n 7._o luc._n 12._o rom._n 11._o math._n 5._o john_n 10._o psal._n 110._o psal._n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o apolog._n 2._o tim._n 2._o math._n 24._o marc._n 13._o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n or_o scripture_n the_o commendation_n and_o argument_n of_o
case_n both_o here_o in_o our_o country_n and_o abroad_o who_o listen_v to_o mark_v and_o consider_v they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v make_v away_o and_o murder_v upon_o very_a light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n where_o tyrant_n do_v reign_v for_o in_o tertullian_n day_n which_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o the_o river_n tiber_n at_o rome_n have_v flow_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n if_o nilus_n the_o river_n in_o egypt_n have_v not_o water_v their_o field_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o rain_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o earthquake_n apolog._n dearth_n or_o plague_n by_o and_o by_o the_o people_n will_v cry_v to_o have_v the_o christian_n throw_v to_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o rid_v the_o country_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deface_v their_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n but_o what_o follow_v hereof_o uery_o nothing_o less_o than_o they_o wéen_v for_o tertullian_n tell_v they_o plain_o torment_v rack_n condemn_v and_o make_v we_o away_o and_o your_o unjust_a deal_n with_o we_o be_v but_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o innocence_n therefore_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o suffer_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n the_o more_o exquisite_a your_o cruelty_n be_v toward_o we_o the_o more_o it_o allure_v to_o take_v our_o part_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v we_o sectary_n as_o than_o they_o do_v the_o christian_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o we_o see_v our_o quarrel_n and_o they_o our_o slander_n and_o they_o so_o like_a and_o tell_v they_o as_o tertullian_n tell_v scapula_n the_o roman_n precedent_n that_o this_o sect_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o decay_v but_o the_o more_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o more_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v build_v up_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v our_o condemner_n let_v we_o also_o say_v such_o and_o such_o consecrator_n of_o our_o condemnation_n we_o rejoice_v in_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v whosoever_o know_v he_o meaning_n nero_n must_v needs_o understand_v that_o of_o force_v it_o must_v be_v some_o singular_a good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v so_o may_v we_o as_o true_o say_v of_o boner_n story_n and_o such_o like_a that_o have_v condemn_v our_o faithful_a brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o whosoever_o know_v what_o they_o be_v how_o they_o live_v and_o how_o they_o die_v must_v needs_o know_v also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o good_a that_o they_o will_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o say_v to_o they_o with_o tertullian_n for_o a_o short_a answer_n when_o you_o condemn_v we_o god_n pardon_v us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o then_o can_v do_v no_o more_o ne_o yet_o that_o but_o when_o god_n permit_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 13._o know_v that_o he_o will_v crown_v all_o those_o that_o strive_v lawful_o and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o godhead_n all_o honour_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n to_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a consul_n and_o whole_a senate_n of_o the_o famous_a common_a weal_n of_o zurich_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o master_n ralph_n gualthere_n tigurine_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n and_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n use_v to_o dedicate_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o study_n either_o to_o their_o friend_n or_o to_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n whereby_o to_o procure_v either_o their_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o defender_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v think_v good_a most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o father_n to_o dedicate_v my_o labour_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_o unto_o you_o many_o and_o weighty_a cause_n have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o for_o private_o your_o liberality_n toward_o i_o require_v the_o same_o and_o public_o the_o continual_a care_n that_o you_o have_v to_o profit_v your_o country_n and_o religion_n in_o general_a enforce_v i_o to_o show_v my_o allegiance_n &_o good_a heart_n towards_o you_o with_o some_o duty_n of_o gratitude_n &_o thankfulness_n whereby_o that_o fervent_a desire_n that_o you_o bear_v unto_o godliness_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o church_n who_o example_n now_o many_o year_n diverse_a excellent_a state_n of_o common_a weal_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o imitate_v howbeit_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a truth_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o my_o do_v be_v for_o that_o i_o perceive_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o appertain_v unto_o you_o principal_o for_o in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v a_o most_o absolute_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n which_o it_o behoove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n &_o bear_v rule_n well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v for_o those_o man_n that_o say_v temporal_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o with_o temporal_a matter_n and_o will_v have_v they_o utter_o to_o abstain_v from_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v regard_v which_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v have_v common_a weal_n exempt_v from_o god_n providence_n without_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gentile_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o stand_v or_o be_v preserve_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o princely_a prophet_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a which_o also_o exhort_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o kiss_v and_o reverence_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v king_n be_v teach_v the_o word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o kiss_v or_o reverence_n christ_n if_o they_o neglect_v his_o church_n which_o he_o esteem_v dear_a than_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n yea_o than_o his_o life_n and_o how_o can_v they_o neglect_v that_o body_n whereof_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v we_o must_v hearken_v rather_o unto_o esaias_n who_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n church_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurrice_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o ruler_n which_o chief_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v herein_o no_o need_n of_o man_n help_n if_o he_o will_v use_v his_o absolute_a &_o peerless_a power_n neither_o deny_v we_o that_o many_o time_n church_n be_v increase_v and_o defend_v rather_o by_o the_o power_n and_o unspeakable_a council_n of_o god_n than_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n disallow_v the_o care_n and_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o all_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o only_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v religion_n depend_v more_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o upon_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v man_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n &_o helper_n by_o their_o ministry_n to_o regenerate_v his_o elect_a people_n through_o the_o word_n &_o defend_v the_o same_o under_o godly_a magistrate_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o present_a danger_n on_o every_o side_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n &_o rest_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o scripture_n testify_v but_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v likewise_o prove_v the_o same_o certes_o in_o that_o golden_a world_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o read_v that_o one_o man_n be_v both_o king_n and_o
priest_n but_o when_o god_n afterward_o under_o the_o law_n will_v have_v these_o office_n sever_v yet_o ordain_v he_o a_o great_a conjunction_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n lest_o either_o the_o king_n shall_v reign_v without_o religion_n or_o the_o priest_n by_o they_o not_o care_v for_o and_o regard_v may_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v misuse_v whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v how_o god_n when_o he_o first_o give_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n choose_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o be_v brother_n germane_a &_o commit_v to_o the_o one_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o god_n whole_a service_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o then_o both_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v in_o most_o safety_n when_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v between_o both_o these_o administration_n this_o thing_n all_o those_o judge_n and_o king_n well_o perceive_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o well_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n such_o as_o we_o read_v chief_o gedeon_n samuel_n david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n be_v with_o who_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o residue_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v as_o naught_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o of_o private_a as_o public_a calamity_n that_o they_o have_v think_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o care_n of_o religion_n have_v either_o nothing_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v dally_v and_o play_v with_o the_o same_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o pollute_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o horrible_a error_n and_o yet_o they_o firm_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n that_o common_a weal_n can_v not_o be_v happy_o govern_v without_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o great_o reverence_v the_o philosopher_n as_o professor_n of_o rare_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o in_o doubtful_a affair_n ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o god_n and_o in_o erect_v of_o temple_n altar_n and_o image_n to_o they_o spare_v no_o kind_n of_o lavish_a and_o cost_n very_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n who_o city_n be_v count_v as_o a_o public_a university_n and_o school_n of_o wisdom_n so_o think_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o among_o the_o article_n of_o public_a oath_n minister_v to_o their_o citizen_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o the_o cod_n i_o will_v fight_v both_o alone_a and_o in_o company_n these_o man_n think_v that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a either_o of_o public_a peace_n or_o private_a thrift_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o god_n honour_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o accuse_v i_o of_o temerity_n if_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o blind_a than_o the_o profane_a gentile_n which_o cry_v out_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n belong_v not_o to_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v much_o amiss_o if_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o public_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n for_o take_v away_o religion_n from_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v remain_v wherein_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o brute_n beast_n â–ª_o we_o see_v in_o they_o like_o motion_n of_o affection_n as_o be_v in_o wild_a beast_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bridle_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v burst_v out_o at_o every_o occasion_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n the_o more_o harm_n they_o will_v do_v therefore_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o through_o the_o bold_a and_o preposterous_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o have_v a_o true_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o a_o church_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v in_o their_o counsel_n that_o desire_v either_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o reform_v it_o be_v fall_v in_o decay_n this_o pattern_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o while_o the_o law_n endure_v it_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o spouse_n a_o flock_n a_o vineyard_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o most_o absolute_a and_o evident_a pattern_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n this_o book_n comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o so_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o the_o prophet_n once_o describe_v it_o unto_o we_o because_o none_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o still_o have_v in_o our_o mouth_n such_o a_o church_n as_o neither_o be_v ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a man_n use_v sometime_o to_o say_v of_o plato_n his_o common_a weal_n for_o although_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v this_o book_n set_v before_o we_o such_o a_o precedent_n thereof_o that_o whosoever_o frame_n themselves_o thereafter_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o perfect_a church_n and_o shall_v also_o understand_v what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o take_v in_o preserve_v and_o reform_v their_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o no_o chance_n of_o adversity_n nor_o yield_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o such_o as_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o strange_a form_n of_o church_n say_v our_o predecessor_n want_v many_o thing_n which_o holy_a father_n afterward_o ordain_v and_o be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n for_o where_o this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o history_n of_o about_o xxviâ—j_fw-la year_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o counsel_n their_o say_n and_o do_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a open_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a narration_n or_o discourse_n who_o will_v not_o say_v but_o he_o be_v impudent_a that_o will_v affirm_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o we_o know_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o furthermore_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v it_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o do_n as_o though_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o invent_v or_o devise_v a_o more_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mark_v the_o trade_n and_o order_n of_o this_o primitive_a church_n as_o out_o at_o a_o loupe_z or_o crevice_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o which_o luke_n say_v spring_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o who_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v disciple_n or_o believer_n unto_o christ_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o either_o will_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n themselves_o or_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n thereof_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o by_o birth_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v regenerate_v from_o above_o to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v he_o live_v only_o unto_o god_o through_o christ_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n live_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o one_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n the_o which_o word_n christ_n himself_o distribute_v into_o his_o part_n when_o he_o first_o command_v repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o next_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o always_o